vouchsafe_v to_o call_v these_o man_n father_n and_o brethren_n against_o who_o he_o inveigh_v thus_o sharp_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o there_o remain_v any_o hope_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v more_o gentle_a he_o deal_v not_o only_o friendly_a with_o they_o but_o he_o speak_v honourable_o unto_o they_o now_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o espi_v their_o desperate_a stubborness_n he_o do_v not_o only_o take_v from_o they_o all_o honour_n but_o lest_o he_o shall_v have_v any_o fellowship_n with_o they_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o as_o unto_o man_n of_o another_o kindred_n you_o say_v he_o be_v like_a to_o your_o father_n who_o have_v always_o rebel_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o he_o himself_o come_v of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o may_v couple_v himself_o to_o christ_n he_o forget_v his_o kindred_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v wicked_a and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o bind_v they_o not_o all_o in_o one_o bundle_n as_o they_o say_v but_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o multitude_n and_o those_o be_v say_v to_o resist_v the_o spirit_n who_o reject_v he_o when_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n neither_o do_v he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o secret_a revelation_n wherewith_o god_n inspire_v every_o one_o but_o of_o the_o external_a ministry_n which_o we_o must_v note_v diligent_o he_o purpose_v to_o take_v from_o the_o jew_n all_o colour_n of_o excuse_n and_o therefore_o he_o upbraid_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o have_v purposely_o and_o not_o of_o ignorance_n resist_v god_n whereby_o it_o appear_v what_o great_a account_n the_o lord_n make_v of_o his_o word_n and_o how_o reverent_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o same_o therefore_o least_o like_a giant_n we_o make_v war_n against_o god_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o mouth_n he_o teach_v us._n 52_o which_o of_o the_o prophet_n for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o bear_v their_o father_n fault_n steeven_n seem_v to_o deal_v unjust_o in_o that_o he_o reckon_v this_o among_o their_o fault_n unto_o who_o he_o speak_v but_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v first_o because_o they_o do_v vaunt_v that_o they_o be_v abraham_n his_o holy_a progeny_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o show_v unto_o they_o how_o great_a vanity_n that_o be_v as_o if_o steven_n shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v vaunt_v of_o their_o stock_n for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o come_v of_o those_o who_o be_v wicked_a murderer_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o that_o he_o touch_v that_o glancinglie_a which_o be_v more_o plain_o set_v down_o by_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o prophet_n but_o a_o degenerate_a and_o bastardly_a issue_n the_o seed_n of_o chanaan_n etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n we_o may_v at_o this_o day_n object_n to_o the_o papist_n when_o as_o they_o so_o high_o extol_v their_o father_n furthermore_o this_o serve_v to_o amplify_v withal_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o resist_v the_o truth_n but_o that_o they_o have_v this_o wickedness_n as_o it_o be_v by_o inheritance_n from_o their_o father_n furthermore_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o steeven_n by_o this_o mean_n to_o pluck_v from_o their_o face_n the_o visure_n of_o the_o church_n wherewith_o they_o burden_a he_o this_o be_v a_o unmeete_a prejudice_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o do_v challenge_v this_o title_n by_o long_a succession_n therefore_o steeven_n prevent_v they_o on_o the_o contrary_a and_o prove_v that_o their_o father_n do_v no_o less_o than_o they_o rage_n against_o the_o prophet_n through_o wicked_a contempt_n and_o hatred_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n last_o this_o be_v the_o continual_a custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o gather_v the_o father_n and_o child_n together_o under_o the_o same_o giltinesse_n see_v they_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o the_o same_o offence_n &_o that_o famous_a sentence_n of_o christ_n answer_v thereto_o fulfil_v the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n until_o the_o just_a blood_n come_v upon_o you_o from_o able_a unto_o zacharias_n who_o have_v foretell_v hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o all_o the_o prophte_n to_o direct_v their_o nation_n unto_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o gather_v all_o the_o prophecy_n wherein_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v foretell_v 10.4_o rom._n 10.4_o let_v it_o suffice_v to_o know_v this_o general_o that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a office_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n to_o promise_v salvation_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n christ_n be_v call_v in_o this_o place_n the_o just_a not_o only_o to_o note_v his_o innocence_n but_o of_o the_o effect_n because_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o to_o appoint_v justice_n in_o the_o world_n and_o even_o in_o this_o place_n do_v steeven_n prove_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v altogether_o unworthy_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n because_o the_o father_n do_v not_o only_o refuse_v that_o in_o time_n past_a which_o be_v witness_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o prophet_n but_o they_o do_v also_o cruel_o murder_v the_o messenger_n of_o grace_n &_o their_o child_n indevor_v to_o extinguish_v the_o author_n of_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o by_o which_o comparison_n christ_n teach_v that_o the_o wicked_a conspiracy_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v a_o heap_n of_o all_o iniquity_n 53_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n they_o call_v that_o fury_n wherewith_o they_o rage_v against_o steven_n zeal_n of_o the_o law_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o forsaker_n of_o the_o law_n &_o a_o revolt_n &_o have_v enforce_v other_o to_o fall_v away_o in_o like_a sort_n although_o he_o be_v determine_v to_o clear_v himself_o of_o this_o false_a accusation_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o go_v through_o with_o his_o answer_n for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v &_o it_o be_v to_o no_o end_n to_o speak_v to_o deaf_a man_n therefore_o he_o be_v content_a at_o a_o word_n to_o take_v from_o they_o their_o false_a colour_n &_o pretence_n it_o be_v evident_a say_v he_o that_o you_o lie_v when_o you_o pretend_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o law_n which_o you_o transgress_v &_o break_v without_o cease_v &_o as_o he_o object_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o word_n next_o go_v before_o the_o treacherous_a murder_n of_o the_o just_a so_o now_o he_o upbraid_v unto_o they_o their_o revolt_n from_o the_o law_n some_o man_n will_v say_v that_o steeven_n cause_n be_v no_o whit_n better_v hereby_o because_o the_o jew_n break_v the_o law_n but_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v steeven_n do_v not_o so_o chide_v they_o as_o if_o his_o defence_n do_v principal_o consist_v in_o this_o issue_n but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o false_a boast_n for_o hypocrite_n must_v be_v handle_v thus_o who_o will_v notwithstanding_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o earnest_a defender_n of_o god_n glory_n though_o in_o deed_n they_o contemn_v he_o careless_o and_o here_o be_v also_o a_o fit_a antistrophe_n because_o they_o make_v semblance_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o law_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o which_o be_v notwithstanding_o reproachful_o despiced_a by_o they_o in_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n it_o be_v word_n for_o word_n into_o the_o disposition_n but_o it_o be_v all_o one_o furthermore_o we_o need_v not_o seek_v any_o other_o interpreter_n of_o this_o say_n than_o paul_n who_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v dispose_v or_o ordain_v by_o angel_n for_o he_o use_v the_o participle_n there_o whereof_o this_o noun_n be_v derive_v 3.16_o gal._n 3.16_o and_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n &_o his_o witness_n in_o publish_v the_o law_n that_o the_o authority_n thereof_o may_v be_v firm_a &_o stable_a therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n do_v call_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v solemn_a witness_n when_o he_o give_v the_o jew_n his_o law_n the_o same_o angel_n shall_v be_v witness_n of_o their_o unfaithfulnesse_n and_o to_o this_o end_n do_v steven_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o may_v accuse_v the_o jew_n in_o presence_n of_o they_o &_o prove_v they_o guilty_a because_o they_o have_v trangress_v the_o law_n hereby_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o do_v so_o far_o excel_v the_o law_n that_o it_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n darken_v the_o glory_n thereof_o as_o paul_n teach_v 2._o cor._n 3._o 54_o furthermore_n when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v cut_v asunder_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o gnash_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n 55_o but_o
stout_o in_o spread_v abroad_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n do_v refuse_v no_o pain_n nor_o danger_n do_v stand_v stout_o against_o all_o assault_n until_o at_o length_n they_o get_v the_o victory_n there_o remain_v no_o excuse_n for_o christian_a noble_n who_o be_v of_o any_o dignity_n see_v god_n have_v furnish_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n to_o defend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n unless_o they_o be_v at_o least_o as_o constant_a and_o bold_a to_o take_v upon_o they_o such_o a_o honourable_a office_n furthermore_o it_o be_v not_o my_o part_n to_o declare_v how_o faithful_o and_o uprightlie_o i_o have_v behave_v myself_o in_o interpret_n this_o history_n i_o hope_v sure_o my_o labour_n shall_v be_v fruitful_a to_o all_o man_n and_o as_o for_o you_o most_o worthy_a prince_n i_o must_v again_o request_v and_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o do_v both_o private_o addict_v yourself_o whole_o unto_o christ_n his_o government_n as_o you_o have_v of_o late_a happy_o begin_v and_o that_o you_o will_v also_o become_v not_o only_o a_o faithful_a helper_n but_o also_o a_o most_o stout_a &_o valiant_a standerdbearer_n in_o further_a the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n unto_o so_o many_o noble_a man_n who_o not_o only_o the_o renoun_n of_o their_o stock_n and_o lineage_n but_o also_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o virtue_n do_v commend_v god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o realm_n of_o polonia_n a_o singular_a privilege_n of_o honour_n that_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o nobility_n bid_v adve_o to_o wicked_a superstition_n which_o be_v as_o many_o corruption_n and_o pollution_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n shall_v desire_v with_o one_o consent_n a_o true_a form_n of_o godliness_n and_o a_o well_o frame_v and_o reform_a order_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o these_o man_n be_v not_o a_o little_a aid_v by_o your_o authority_n but_o there_o remain_v more_o cumbat_n both_o for_o you_o and_o also_o for_o they_o than_o that_o like_v overwear_v soldier_n you_o shall_v give_v yourselves_o to_o idleness_n and_o rest_n first_o although_o no_o foreign_a enemy_n trouble_v you_o you_o shall_v have_v business_n enough_o to_o withstand_v those_o evil_n which_o be_v at_o home_n with_o you_o you_o have_v sufficient_o try_v with_o how_o many_o sleight_n satan_n be_v furnish_v that_o he_o may_v work_v some_o policy_n to_o overthrow_v that_o holy_a concord_n among_o brethren_n wherein_o consist_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n that_o befall_v you_o which_o be_v common_a every_o where_n for_o troublesome_a man_n to_o thrust_v in_o themselves_o when_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o order_n who_o while_o they_o see_v a_o few_o and_o those_o weakling_n trouble_v by_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o that_o they_o do_v with_o much_o ado_n defend_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o thick_a cloud_n of_o false_a accusation_n they_o do_v more_o easy_o come_v upon_o they_o unaware_o and_o by_o this_o subtlety_n do_v that_o chief_a worker_n of_o all_o disceite_n and_o guile_n seek_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o by_o cut_v mangle_a and_o pull_v in_o piece_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o by_o burden_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n with_o false_a envy_n because_o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a among_o who_o these_o wicked_a knave_n mix_v themselves_o seem_v to_o be_v certain_a receptacle_n and_o sink_v of_o all_o filthiness_n so_o while_o that_o stancharus_fw-la a_o man_n of_o a_o troublesome_a nature_n do_v through_o that_o ambition_n wherewith_o he_o be_v wholelie_o set_v on_o fire_n spread_v abroad_o among_o you_o his_o dote_n hereupon_o break_v out_o that_o contention_n which_o threaten_v some_o scatter_n abroad_o and_o you_o be_v lay_v open_a unto_o the_o slander_n of_o many_o because_o it_o be_v think_v that_o his_o sect_n do_v spread_v itself_o far_o behold_v on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o certain_a physician_n call_v george_n brandata_fw-la worse_n than_o stancarus_n because_o his_o error_n be_v more_o detestable_a and_o because_o he_o have_v in_o his_o mind_n more_o secret_a poison_n for_o which_o cause_n these_o also_o be_v the_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v reproove_v at_o who_o hand_n the_o ungodliness_n of_o seruetus_fw-la have_v find_v such_o favour_n of_o such_o a_o sudden_a for_o although_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v far_o from_o those_o perverse_a and_o sacrilegious_a opinion_n yet_o they_o shall_v have_v take_v better_a heed_n and_o not_o have_v suffer_v this_o fox_n crafty_o to_o creep_v into_o their_o company_n because_o such_o plague_n will_v never_o be_v want_v neither_o will_v satan_n ever_o cease_v to_o bring_v abroad_o into_o the_o forefront_n such_o champion_n as_o have_v give_v over_o themselves_o to_o serve_v he_o that_o he_o may_v trouble_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v for_o you_o to_o be_v continual_o in_o a_o readiness_n and_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v prevent_v great_a evil_n you_o must_v set_v down_o a_o right_n and_o godly_a manner_n of_o government_n which_o be_v the_o faithful_a keep_n of_o holy_a peace_n for_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n so_o we_o may_v full_o well_o compare_v discipline_n unto_o the_o sinew_n wherewith_o the_o body_n be_v bind_v and_o knit_v together_o do_v maintain_v his_o strength_n now_o on_o the_o otherside_n the_o ungodliness_n of_o other_o enemy_n ought_v to_o sharpen_v your_o study_n and_o earnestness_n i_o mean_v the_o preacher_n of_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n who_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v disceive_v the_o ignorant_a do_v continual_o with_o shrill_a voice_n sound_o out_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n among_o we_o about_o the_o church_n but_o all_o grant_n that_o the_o authority_n thereof_o aught_o to_o be_v reverence_v of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n save_v only_o that_o they_o under_o false_a colour_n of_o honour_n do_v make_v the_o shadowish_a name_n of_o the_o church_n subject_a to_o their_o lust_n we_o do_v so_o reverence_v the_o church_n from_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o account_v it_o great_a wickedness_n to_o profane_v the_o sacred_a name_n thereof_o that_o i_o may_v omit_v other_o godly_a minister_n of_o pure_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n i_o myself_o have_v again_o and_o again_o heretofore_o in_o many_o place_n handle_v this_o question_n when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o church_n who_o head_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o which_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n eternal_a do_v always_o quicken_v by_o his_o spirit_n how_o ridiculous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o bring_v forth_o a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n and_o second_o a_o dead_a carcase_n the_o hireling_n flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v cry_v out_o that_o they_o have_v the_o church_n but_o we_o can_v know_v by_o no_o mean_n better_o whither_o this_o be_v true_a or_o no_o than_o when_o we_o look_v unto_o the_o head_n as_o for_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o their_o sacrilegious_a violence_n for_o how_o shall_v christ_n retain_v the_o place_n of_o the_o head_n be_v despoil_v of_o all_o his_o power_n throw_v down_o from_o his_o government_n deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n upon_o this_o condition_n have_v the_o heavenly_a father_n make_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v govern_v all_o man_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o only_a priest_n to_o reconcile_v the_o father_n continual_o as_o he_o have_v once_o appease_v his_o wrath_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n that_o his_o death_n may_v continual_o purge_v our_o sin_n that_o his_o blood_n may_v be_v the_o only_a wash_n that_o his_o obedience_n may_v be_v a_o perfect_a satisfaction_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o continual_a and_o sole_a intercessor_n through_o who_o mean_n our_o prayer_n may_v be_v hear_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o faithful_a defendor_n and_o tutor_n that_o he_o may_v by_o his_o aid_n defend_v we_o that_o the_o vice_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v tame_v he_o may_v refourme_v we_o unto_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n that_o he_o alone_o may_v begin_v and_o finish_v in_o we_o a_o bless_a life_n if_o the_o papist_n have_v leave_v he_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n let_v they_o have_v the_o church_n on_o their_o side_n but_o if_o the_o pope_n oppress_v man_n conscience_n with_o his_o fierce_a and_o more_o than_o cruel_a tyranny_n have_v disannul_v and_o take_v away_o christ_n his_o government_n if_o he_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o form_n of_o government_n altogether_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o he_o have_v invent_v a_o new_a and_o strange_a priesthood_n that_o he_o may_v thrust_v in_o himself_o be_v but_o a_o mortal_a man_n to_o be_v the_o
mediator_n between_o god_n and_o the_o world_n if_o he_o have_v forge_v daily_a sacrifice_n that_o he_o may_v put_v they_o in_o christ_n place_n if_o he_o have_v invent_v a_o thousand_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n if_o he_o have_v bring_v feign_a wash_n from_o the_o lake_n of_o hell_n to_o make_v dry_a the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v put_v in_o his_o place_n infinite_a patron_n if_o he_o have_v tear_v in_o a_o thousand_o piece_n that_o righteousness_n which_o must_v be_v set_v whole_o from_o he_o if_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v erect_v man_n freewill_n it_o be_v without_o all_o question_n that_o the_o true_a christ_n be_v banish_v far_o from_o papistry_n for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n make_v boast_v of_o a_o dead_a carcase_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o livelie_a body_n of_o christ_n because_o though_o they_o have_v extinguish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o true_a soul_n of_o the_o church_n &_o which_o due_o do_v quicken_v the_o same_o yet_o they_o do_v great_o boast_v of_o a_o shadowish_a &_o trifle_a kind_n of_o church_n we_o make_v it_o full_a well_o know_v how_o corrupt_a the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v among_o they_o yea_o with_o what_o monstrous_a error_n it_o be_v pollute_v they_o do_v not_o only_o cover_v all_o their_o corruption_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o complain_v that_o we_o do_v great_a injury_n to_o the_o church_n because_o we_o say_v that_o the_o same_o do_v err_v but_o they_o shall_v first_o have_v examine_v the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n may_v thereby_o be_v know_v these_o just_a and_o honest_a judge_n will_v have_v the_o feign_a title_n of_o doctrine_n to_o have_v sufficient_a force_n of_o prejudice_n to_o cover_v and_o suppress_v the_o difference_n and_o that_o not_o to_o disceive_v man_n for_o with_o what_o sleight_n and_o legerdemain_n will_v they_o assay_v to_o blear_v even_a dazzle_n eye_n in_o so_o great_a light_n but_o because_o they_o account_v this_o liberty_n of_o lie_v a_o part_n of_o their_o tyranny_n they_o think_v they_o reign_v not_o as_o they_o will_v unless_o they_o reproachful_o mock_v miserable_a soul_n that_o we_o may_v fetch_v a_o example_n no_o far_o we_o have_v see_v in_o our_o time_n sometime_o the_o tridentine_a father_n sometime_o the_o father_n of_o bononia_n who_o although_o they_o be_v even_o at_o dagger_n draw_v among_o themselves_o yet_o do_v they_o foam_v out_o their_o vain_a canon_n on_o both_o side_n and_o sure_o if_o man_n assent_v to_o their_o principle_n the_o triumph_n shall_v be_v prepare_v on_o both_o side_n there_o sit_v there_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o many_o bishop_n and_o abbat_n peradventure_o a_o hundred_o horn_a beast_n if_o the_o most_o fine_a flower_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n shall_v shine_v there_o yet_o shall_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o wicked_a conspiracy_n against_o god_n and_o now_o after_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v gather_v together_o the_o bran_n and_o chip_n of_o his_o unclean_a and_o filthy_a rot_a flock_n shall_v the_o representative_a church_n sudden_o appear_v there_o and_o be_v they_o not_o yet_o ashamed_a to_o call_v that_o a_o holy_a general_a and_o lawful_a council_n which_o do_v not_o deserve_v so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v call_v a_o vain_a and_o comical_a visure_n of_o a_o council_n but_o as_o for_o we_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v that_o antichrist_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v destroy_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n mouth_n let_v not_o we_o i_o say_v cease_v to_o refute_v this_o filthy_a and_o whorish_a impudency_n with_o that_o most_o sacred_a word_n which_o they_o so_o bold_o mock_v that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o chaste_a spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o stink_a whore_n of_o beliall_a between_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o the_o brothelhouse_n of_o satan_n between_o the_o spiritual_a house_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o sty_n of_o hog_n and_o final_o between_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n there_o can_v no_o more_o certain_a or_o plain_a demonstration_n be_v bring_v concern_v this_o matter_n either_o by_o euclid_n either_o yet_o by_o archimedes_n then_o if_o the_o church_n as_o luke_n describe_v it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n neither_o be_o i_o so_o strait_o that_o i_o will_v have_v that_o confuse_a lump_n be_v altogether_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o humanity_n to_o be_v agreeable_a in_o all_o point_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v angelical_a and_o heavenly_a if_o they_o can_v show_v any_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o they_o may_v triumph_v for_o i_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v contrary_a &_o although_o the_o more_o part_n of_o man_n become_v blind_a willing_o at_o leastwise_o see_v the_o whole_a heaven_n do_v allow_v we_o we_o may_v not_o only_o contemn_v their_o brain_n sick_a pride_n without_o any_o fear_n but_o also_o free_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o have_v no_o small_a consolation_n to_o support_v we_o that_o howsoever_o the_o papist_n do_v set_v against_o we_o with_o stern_a countenance_n the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o we_o fight_v only_o against_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n we_o ought_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o desire_v that_o the_o most_o renown_a king_n who_o according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n have_v long_o ago_o spy_v out_o the_o subtle_a sleight_n of_o the_o romish_a court_n command_v those_o vain_a bull_n to_o avoid_v wherein_o the_o council_n boast_v a_o far_o off_o may_v at_o length_n more_o free_o apply_v his_o mind_n unto_o the_o earnest_n and_o perfect_a restore_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o ought_v no_o linger_a to_o keep_v you_o back_o but_o every_o one_o of_o you_o must_v with_o might_n and_o main_a endeavour_n to_o enlarge_v and_o spread_v abroad_o those_o beginning_n which_o be_v begin_v to_o arise_v so_o happy_o farewell_n most_o excellent_a lord_n and_o right_o renown_a prince_n the_o lord_n always_o govern_v you_o with_o his_o spirit_n amplify_v by_o all_o mean_v your_o dignity_n and_o bless_v your_o godly_a enterprise_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n at_o geneva_n the_o first_o of_o august_n 1560._o the_o argument_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o godly_a man_n may_v with_o more_o diligence_n read_v this_o history_n and_o also_o be_v more_o desirous_a thereof_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o profit_n brief_o to_o note_v what_o commodity_n they_o shall_v reap_v thereby_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a praise_n that_o a_o profane_a history_n have_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o master_n of_o life_n if_o that_o narration_n of_o famous_a deed_n which_o only_o teach_v man_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o follow_v or_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o eschew_v in_o their_o common_a action_n deserve_v such_o a_o title_n of_o how_o great_a praise_n be_v the_o divine_a history_n worthy_a which_o do_v not_o only_o frame_v the_o outward_a life_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v win_v praise_n by_o virtue_n but_o also_o which_o it_o more_o which_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v have_v a_o special_a regard_n always_o of_o his_o church_n and_o faithful_a congregation_n that_o he_o have_v be_v always_o a_o most_o just_a revenger_n of_o all_o wrong_n do_v unto_o those_o that_o have_v betake_v themselves_o unto_o his_o tuition_n and_o have_v commit_v themselves_o unto_o his_o custody_n that_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o favourable_a and_o merciful_a unto_o most_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a sinner_n and_o last_o by_o teach_v we_o faith_n hoist_a we_o high_a above_o the_o heaven_n i_o say_v nothing_o of_o this_o that_o they_o do_v every_o where_o set_v forth_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o they_o distinguish_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n from_o the_o false_a they_o never_o err_v in_o the_o difference_n of_o vice_n and_o virtue_n although_o i_o omit_v now_o also_o those_o worthy_a praise_n which_o use_v most_o common_o to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o sacred_a history_n intend_v only_o short_o to_o touch_v those_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o book_n which_o we_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n those_o thing_n which_o luke_n set_v before_o we_o in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v learn_v be_v not_o only_o great_a but_o also_o of_o rare_a profit_n for_o first_o in_o that_o he_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o apostle_n he_o do_v not_o only_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v faithful_a &_o true_a in_o keep_v his_o promise_n make_v unto_o his_o apostle_n but_o also_o he_o
although_o therefore_o he_o do_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a church_n yet_o he_o begin_v at_o the_o head_n thereof_o &_o do_v especial_o describe_v what_o thing_n christ_n shall_v suffer_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o paul_n his_o doctrine_n that_o whatsoever_o affliction_n the_o godly_a suffer_v they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n and_o serve_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o same_o 1.14_o col._n 1.14_o this_o order_n and_o connexion_n do_v david_n observe_v or_o rather_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o mean_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n to_o instruct_v the_o whole_a church_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n all_o that_o which_o be_v common_o speak_v of_o they_o be_v by_o good_a right_n refer_v unto_o their_o standard_n bearer_n who_o impiety_n and_o wickedness_n as_o it_o be_v most_o famous_a so_o his_o punishment_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n if_o any_o man_n do_v object_n again_o that_o that_o which_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o psalm_n be_v only_o certain_a curse_n and_o not_o prophecy_n and_o that_o therefore_o peter_n do_v gather_v improper_o that_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v it_o be_v soon_o answer_v for_o david_n be_v not_o move_v with_o any_o perverse_a or_o corrupt_a affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o crave_v vengeance_n but_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v his_o guide_n and_o direct_a therefore_o what_o thing_n soever_o he_o pray_v for_o there_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o have_v the_o same_o strength_n which_o prophecy_v have_v because_o the_o spirit_n do_v require_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o which_o god_n have_v determine_v with_o himself_o to_o perform_v and_o will_v also_o promise_v unto_o us._n but_o whereas_o peter_n do_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n two_o diverse_a testimony_n by_o the_o first_o be_v mean_v that_o judas_n together_o with_o his_o name_n and_o family_n shall_v quite_o be_v extinguish_v that_o his_o place_n may_v be_v empty_a the_o other_o which_o he_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o hundred_o &_o nine_o psalm_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o other_o choose_v to_o supply_v his_o place_n these_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o to_o be_v contrary_a namely_o a_o waste_a habitation_n and_o succession_n yet_o because_o the_o spirit_n say_v only_o in_o the_o former_a place_n that_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o that_o their_o place_n may_v be_v empty_a and_o without_o one_o to_o dwell_v therein_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o this_o be_v no_o let_v why_o another_o may_v not_o afterward_o supply_v their_o empty_a place_n yea_o this_o do_v also_o augment_v their_o punishment_n in_o that_o the_o honour_n after_o it_o be_v take_v from_o he_o that_o be_v unworthy_a thereof_o be_v give_v to_o another_o and_o his_o bishopric_n the_o hebrew_n word_n can_v not_o be_v translate_v more_o fit_o for_o pecudah_n do_v signify_v a_o jurisdiction_n or_o government_n so_o call_v of_o the_o oversee_n &_o behold_v of_o thing_n for_o as_o for_o those_o which_o interpret_v it_o wife_n the_o text_n refute_v they_o for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n of_o his_o wife_n that_o she_o may_v be_v make_v a_o widow_n therefore_o after_o that_o he_o have_v wish_v that_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o life_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o he_o may_v be_v spoil_v of_o his_o honour_n neither_o do_v he_o stay_v here_o but_o also_o he_o desire_v that_o a_o other_o may_v succeed_v he_o whereby_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o his_o punishment_n be_v double_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o this_o false_a treacher_n &_o wicked_a person_n whereof_o he_o speak_v shall_v not_o be_v some_o one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o honour_n and_o dignity_n from_o which_o nevertheless_o he_o shall_v fall_v and_o out_o of_o this_o place_n must_v we_o learn_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o escape_v scot_n free_a which_o have_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o this_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a end_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o all_o 21_o we_o must_v therefore_o this_o which_o he_o bring_v in_o may_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o be_v far_o fetch_v for_o if_o so_o be_v it_o david_n do_v speak_v of_o transpose_v judas_n his_o bishopric_n it_o do_v not_o thereupon_o straightway_o follow_v that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v choose_v another_o to_o be_v his_o successor_n yet_o because_o they_o know_v that_o they_o have_v this_o charge_n give_v they_o to_o order_v the_o church_n so_o soon_o as_o peter_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o it_o do_v please_v the_o lord_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o he_o gather_v thereupon_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o for_o whensoever_o god_n will_v use_v we_o as_o mean_n to_o maintain_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o know_v what_o his_o will_n be_v we_o must_v not_o linger_v but_o stout_o perform_v whatsoever_o be_v require_v in_o our_o ministry_n &_o function_n that_o be_v without_o all_o controversy_n what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n like_o as_o at_o this_o day_n when_o we_o hear_v that_o those_o must_v be_v put_v from_o their_o office_n which_o behave_v themselves_o ungodlilie_o and_o wicked_o and_o that_o other_o must_v be_v choose_v in_o their_o room_n the_o church_n must_v take_v this_o charge_n in_o hand_n wherefore_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o move_v any_o question_n about_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o therefore_o let_v we_o always_o remember_v to_o consider_v what_o we_o have_v to_o do_v that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o obey_v the_o lord_n furthermore_o when_o as_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o make_n of_o a_o apostle_n he_o say_v he_o must_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o signify_v that_o the_o apostleship_n be_v not_o without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whence_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a the_o popish_a bishop_n be_v which_o have_v on_o only_o dumb_a visor_n brag_v that_o they_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o wherein_o be_v they_o like_v unto_o they_o i_o grant_v that_o peter_n do_v here_o require_v such_o a_o witness_n as_o see_v the_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n of_o which_o sort_n john_n do_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o when_o he_o say_v 19.35_o john_n 19.35_o he_o which_o see_v it_o bear_v witness_n for_o this_o do_v serve_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n yet_o nevertheless_o peter_n make_v it_o a_o thing_n necessary_a in_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n in_o office_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v while_o he_o make_v they_o and_o himself_o preacher_n or_o witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o name_v the_o resurrection_n not_o because_o they_o must_v bear_v witness_n thereof_o alone_o but_o because_o first_o under_o this_o be_v comprehend_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n second_o because_o we_o have_v the_o end_n of_o our_o redemption_n therein_o and_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o and_o also_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o the_o celestial_a government_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o defend_v he_o in_o establish_v justice_n &_o equity_n in_o restore_v order_n in_o abolish_n the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o put_v to_o flight_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n 15.17_o 1._o cor._n 15.17_o let_v we_o know_v therefore_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o exclude_v by_o this_o word_n which_o be_v necessary_o knit_v together_o nevertheless_o let_v we_o note_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v here_o name_v before_o other_o thing_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o paul_n teach_v but_o be_v the_o apostle_n alone_a witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o this_o also_o common_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n for_o peter_n seem_v to_o challenge_v this_o as_o proper_a only_o to_o the_o apostle_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o title_n be_v therefore_o attribute_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o be_v choose_v peculiarlie_o unto_o that_o function_n and_o because_o they_o have_v the_o chief_a room_n amongst_o those_o which_o do_v bring_v this_o ambassage_n therefore_o though_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o those_o which_o be_v assign_v yet_o be_v not_o they_o only_o appoint_v thereunto_o all_o that_o time_n he_o begin_v at_o that_o time_n when_o jesus_n begin_v to_o show_v himself_o unto_o the_o world_n which_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o before_o i_o have_v say_v for_o he_o live_v private_o until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v almost_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n for_o he_o will_v not_o make_v
baptize_v and_o there_o be_v add_v that_o day_n about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n 42_o and_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o in_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n 40_o and_o with_o many_o although_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v have_v hitherto_o luke_n do_v not_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n peter_n but_o do_v only_o brief_o touch_v the_o chief_a point_n notwithstanding_o he_o tell_v we_o again_o in_o this_o place_n that_o peter_n do_v not_o use_v doctrine_n only_o but_o do_v add_v the_o prick_v of_o exhortation_n and_o he_o express_v plain_o that_o he_o stand_v much_o hereupon_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v exhort_v and_o beseech_v he_o note_v therein_o his_o earnestness_n for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n for_o they_o by_o and_o by_o to_o take_v their_o leave_n of_o those_o error_n wherewith_o they_o be_v of_o late_o infect_v and_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o government_n of_o the_o priest_n whereunto_o they_o be_v accustom_v therefore_o it_o stand_v he_o upon_o to_o pull_v they_o violent_o out_o of_o this_o mire_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o they_o shall_v beware_v of_o that_o froward_a generation_n for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v christ_n unless_o they_o will_v depart_v from_o his_o profess_a enemy_n the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n be_v then_o in_o great_a authority_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v cover_v themselves_o under_o the_o visure_n of_o the_o church_n they_o do_v deceive_v the_o simple_a this_o do_v hinder_v and_o keep_v back_o a_o great_a many_o from_o come_v to_o christ_n also_o some_o may_v waver_v &_o other_o some_o may_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o right_a faith_n therefore_o peter_n plain_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v a_o froward_a generation_n howsoever_o they_o make_v boast_v of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o command_v his_o hearer_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o they_o lest_o they_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o their_o wicked_a and_o pestiferous_a fellowship_n whereas_o he_o say_v be_v you_o save_v he_o signify_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v sure_o perish_v if_o they_o couple_v themselves_o with_o such_o a_o plague_n and_o sure_o experience_n do_v teach_v we_o how_o miserable_o those_o man_n be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o who_o can_v discern_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o pastor_n from_o the_o voice_n of_o other_o man_n and_o again_o what_o a_o hindrance_n softness_n and_o sluggisheesse_n be_v to_o a_o great_a many_o while_o they_o desire_v to_o stand_v in_o a_o doubt_n therefore_o he_o command_v they_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o wicked_a if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v and_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v christ_n set_v before_o we_o unless_o we_o be_v also_o teach_v to_o fly_v those_o thing_n which_o do_v lead_v we_o away_o from_o he_o and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n to_o defend_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o wolf_n so_o at_o this_o day_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v keep_v the_o people_n in_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v ever_o now_o and_o then_o enforce_v to_o show_v and_o testify_v how_o much_o papistry_n differ_v from_o christianity_n and_o what_o a_o hurtful_a plague_n it_o be_v to_o be_v yoke_v with_o the_o unfaithful_a enemy_n of_o christ_n neither_o ought_v peter_n to_o be_v accuse_v of_o rail_v because_o he_o call_v the_o reverend_a father_n who_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o hand_n at_o that_o day_n a_o froward_a generation_n for_o those_o danger_n which_o may_v draw_v the_o soul_n unto_o destruction_n be_v to_o be_v show_v by_o their_o name_n for_o man_n will_v not_o beware_v of_o poison_n unless_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v poison_n 41_o they_o therefore_o which_o willing_o luke_n show_v more_o plain_o how_o fruitful_a this_o one_o sermon_n which_o peter_n make_v be_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o gain_v unto_o christ_n about_o three_o thousand_o man_n and_o therewithal_o he_o declare_v the_o nature_n and_o force_n of_o faith_n when_o he_o say_v that_o with_o a_o prompt_a and_o ready_a mind_n they_o embrace_v his_o word_n therefore_o faith_n must_v begin_v with_o this_o readiness_n and_o willing_a desire_n to_o obey_v but_o because_o many_o do_v show_v themselves_o at_o the_o first_o very_o willing_a who_o afterward_o have_v in_o themselves_o no_o constancy_n or_o continuance_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o it_o be_v some_o sudden_a pang_n which_o by_o and_o by_o fall_v away_o luke_n do_v also_o afterward_o commend_v their_o constancy_n who_o as_o he_o say_v do_v willing_o embrace_v this_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o they_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o disciple_n or_o that_o they_o be_v engraft_v into_o the_o same_o body_n and_o that_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o doctrine_n therefore_o we_o must_v neither_o be_v slow_a to_o obey_v ne_o yet_o swift_a to_o leap_v back_o but_o we_o must_v stick_v fast_o and_o stand_v stout_o to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o we_o do_v forthwith_o without_o any_o tarriance_n embrace_v furthermore_o this_o example_n ought_v to_o make_v we_o not_o a_o little_a ashamed_a for_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n convert_v unto_o christ_n with_o one_o sermon_n a_o hundred_o sermon_n can_v scarce_o move_v a_o few_o of_o we_o and_o whereas_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o continue_v there_o be_v scarce_o one_o among_o ten_o that_o do_v show_v even_o a_o mean_a desire_n to_o profit_n and_o go_v forward_o yea_o rather_o the_o more_o part_n do_v soon_o loath_a our_o doctrine_n woe_n be_v therefore_o to_o the_o sluggishness_n and_o lightness_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o doctrine_n luke_n do_v not_o only_o commend_v in_o they_o the_o constancy_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o godliness_n but_o he_o say_v also_o that_o they_o do_v constant_o give_v themselves_o to_o those_o exercise_n which_o serve_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o study_v continual_o to_o profit_n by_o hear_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o give_v themselves_o much_o to_o prayer_n that_o they_o do_v use_v fellowship_n and_o break_n of_o bread_n very_o much_o as_o touch_v prayer_n and_o doctrine_n the_o sense_n be_v plain_a communication_n or_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n may_v be_v take_v diverse_o some_o think_v that_o break_n of_o bread_n do_v signify_v the_o lord_n supper_n othersome_a do_v think_v that_o it_o signify_v alm_n othersome_a that_o the_o faithful_a do_v banquet_n together_o among_o themselves_o some_o do_v think_v that_o coinonia_fw-la do_v signify_v the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n but_o i_o do_v rather_o agree_v to_o those_o other_o who_o think_v that_o the_o same_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n for_o coinonia_fw-la unless_o it_o have_v somewhat_o add_v unto_o it_o be_v never_o find_v in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o i_o do_v rather_o refer_v it_o unto_o mutual_a society_n and_o fellowship_n unto_o alm_n and_o unto_o other_o duty_n of_o brotherly_a fellowship_n and_o my_o reason_n why_o i_o will_v rather_o have_v break_v of_o bread_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o this_o place_n be_v this_o because_o luke_n do_v reckon_v up_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o public_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contain_v yea_o he_o express_v in_o this_o place_n four_o mark_n whereby_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a face_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v judge_v do_v we_o then_o seek_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o image_n thereof_o be_v lively_o depaint_v and_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o place_n and_o he_o begin_v with_o doctrine_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v he_o name_v all_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v that_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v deliver_v by_o their_o hand_n therefore_o wheresoever_o the_o pure_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v sound_a where_o man_n continue_v in_o the_o profession_n thereof_o where_o they_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o hear_v the_o same_o ordinary_o that_o they_o may_v profit_v without_o all_o doubt_n there_o be_v the_o church_n hereby_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v how_o frivolous_a the_o boast_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v while_o that_o they_o careless_o thunder_v out_o with_o full_a mouth_n the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v most_o filthy_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o it_o be_v due_o examine_v we_o shall_v find_v no_o sound_a part_n at_o all_o and_o in_o most_o point_n they_o do_v as_o much_o dissent_n from_o the_o same_o and_o have_v as_o little_a agreement_n therewith_o as_o light_v with_o darkness_n the_o rule_n of_o worship_v god_n which_o
ought_v to_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n alone_o be_v only_o make_v and_o patch_v together_o among_o the_o papist_n of_o the_o superstitious_a invention_n of_o man_n they_o have_v translate_v unto_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v rest_v in_o christ_n alone_o the_o invocation_n of_o god_n be_v altogether_o pollute_a with_o innumerable_a profane_a dotinge_n of_o man_n final_o whatsoever_o be_v hear_v among_o they_o it_o be_v either_o a_o deform_v of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n or_o else_o a_o clear_a overthrow_v and_o destroy_v of_o the_o same_o therefore_o we_o may_v as_o easy_o refute_v the_o foolish_a arrogancy_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o they_o can_v cloak_n their_o deal_n with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o state_n whether_o they_o have_v retain_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n from_o which_o they_o be_v as_o far_o as_o hell_n be_v from_o heaven_n but_o they_o be_v wise_a enough_o in_o that_o point_n because_o they_o will_v have_v no_o controversy_n move_v about_o doctrine_n but_o we_o as_o i_o have_v say_v may_v free_o contemn_v that_o vain_a visure_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v pronounce_v that_o the_o church_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o discern_v by_o this_o mark_n if_o the_o simplicity_n or_o purity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v flourish_v and_o be_v of_o force_n in_o the_o same_o in_o fellowship_n this_o member_n and_o the_o last_o do_v flow_v from_o the_o first_o as_o fruit_n or_o effect_n for_o doctrine_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o brotherlie_a fellowship_n among_o we_o and_o do_v also_o set_v open_a unto_o we_o the_o gate_n unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v call_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o supper_n be_v add_v unto_o doctrine_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o confirmation_n wherefore_o luke_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a reckon_v up_o these_o four_o thing_n when_o as_o he_o will_v describe_v unto_o we_o the_o well_o order_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o must_v endeavour_n to_o keep_v and_o observe_v this_o order_n if_o we_o will_v be_v true_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o church_n before_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n and_o not_o only_o to_o make_v boast_n of_o the_o name_n thereof_o among_o man_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o public_a prayer_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o man_n to_o make_v their_o pray_n at_o home_n by_o themselves_o unless_o they_o meet_v altogether_o to_o pray_v wherein_o consist_v also_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n 43_o and_o there_o come_v fear_n upon_o every_o soul_n and_o many_o wonder_n and_o sign_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n 44_o and_o all_o those_o which_o believe_v be_v join_v together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a 45_o and_o they_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o substance_n and_o do_v part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o man_n have_v need_v 43_o and_o there_o come_v he_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o show_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o that_o it_o make_v other_o afraid_a which_o do_v not_o consent_v unto_o doctrine_n and_o that_o be_v do_v for_o the_o preserve_n and_o further_a of_o the_o church_n when_o there_o arise_v any_o sect_n all_o man_n set_v themselves_o stout_o against_o the_o same_o and_o as_o novelty_n be_v odious_a the_o jew_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o stand_v one_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n unless_o the_o lord_n have_v restrain_v they_o with_o fear_n as_o with_o a_o bridle_n furthermore_o luke_n note_v the_o manner_n of_o fear_n that_o it_o be_v no_o such_o fear_n as_o bring_v man_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o as_o cause_v man_n to_o stand_v in_o a_o doubt_n and_o so_o consequent_o do_v as_o it_o be_v so_o bind_v they_o hand_n and_o foot_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o hinder_v the_o lord_n work_n like_a as_o there_o be_v some_o at_o this_o day_n who_o will_v willing_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o gospel_n or_o at_o least_o be_v so_o hold_v with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o can_v thorough_o join_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o hard_o heart_v but_o that_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v on_o our_o side_n and_o therefore_o the_o rest_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n way_n neither_o do_v they_o favour_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o strive_v against_o god_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v every_o soul_n he_o speak_v thus_o by_o synecdoche_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o do_v contemn_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o othersome_a be_v strike_v with_o no_o great_a fear_n but_o that_o they_o do_v furious_o rage_n together_o against_o the_o church_n but_o luke_n his_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o there_o appear_v such_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v not_o one_o word_n to_o say_v and_o many_o wonder_n this_o member_n serve_v also_o to_o the_o show_v of_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o miracle_n serve_v to_o make_v they_o afraid_a together_o with_o other_o work_n of_o god_n although_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a reason_n but_o one_o of_o many_o why_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o set_v themselves_o against_o god_n who_o be_v on_o that_o side_n as_o they_o do_v gather_v by_o the_o miracle_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o profitable_a for_o this_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o god_n but_o also_o to_o make_v the_o wicked_a somewhat_o more_o gentle_a and_o that_o they_o may_v tame_v their_o furiousness_n pharaoh_n be_v a_o man_n of_o desperate_a stubborness_n 19_o exo._n 8.8_o &c_n &c_n 19_o and_o yet_o we_o see_v how_o miracle_n do_v sometime_o pierce_v his_o obstinate_a heart_n he_o forget_v they_o by_o and_o by_o but_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v heavy_a upon_o he_o he_o be_v compel_v through_o fear_n to_o yield_v to_o be_v brief_a luke_n teach_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v keep_v back_o that_o the_o church_n which_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v destroy_v may_v have_v get_v up_o her_o head_n which_o thing_n we_o have_v oftentimes_o try_v even_o in_o our_o time_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v bridle_v with_o fear_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o attempt_v so_o much_o as_o they_o lust_v to_o do_v hurt_v to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o be_v also_o humble_v with_o reverence_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n 44_o and_o all_o whereas_o i_o have_v translate_v it_o join_v together_o it_o be_v word_n for_o word_n in_o saint_n luke_n into_o the_o same_o or_o into_o one_o which_o may_v be_v expound_v of_o the_o place_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o dwell_v together_o in_o one_o place_n notwithstanding_o i_o have_v rather_o understande_v it_o of_o their_o consent_n and_o agreement_n as_o he_o will_v say_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n that_o they_o have_v one_o heart_n 4.32_o act_n 4.32_o and_o so_o he_o go_v forward_o orderly_a when_o as_o he_o begin_v with_o their_o mind_n he_o add_v afterward_o their_o bountifulness_n as_o a_o fruit_n proceed_v thence_o therefore_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o they_o be_v right_o join_v together_o with_o brotherlie_a love_n among_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o do_v in_o deed_n declare_v the_o same_o because_o the_o rich_a man_n do_v sell_v their_o good_n that_o they_o may_v help_v the_o poor_a and_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a example_n of_o love_n and_o therefore_o do_v luke_n record_n the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o must_v relieve_v the_o poverty_n of_o our_o brethren_n with_o our_o plenty_n but_o this_o place_n have_v need_n of_o a_o sound_a exposition_n because_o of_o fantastical_a spirit_n which_o do_v feign_v a_o communality_n or_o participation_n together_o of_o god_n whereby_o all_o policy_n or_o civil_a government_n be_v take_v away_o as_o in_o this_o age_n the_o anabaptist_n have_v rage_v because_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o church_n unless_o all_o man_n good_n be_v put_v and_o gather_v together_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o heap_n that_o they_o may_v all_o one_o with_o another_o take_v thereof_o wherefore_o we_o must_v in_o this_o point_n beware_v of_o two_o extreme_n for_o many_o under_o colour_n of_o policy_n do_v keep_v close_a and_o conceal_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v they_o defraud_v the_o poor_a and_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v twice_o righteous_a so_o they_o take_v away_o no_o other_o man_n good_n othersome_a be_v carry_v into_o the_o contrary_a error_n because_o they_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n
in_o his_o duty_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v challenge_v to_o himself_o any_o part_n of_o praise_n those_o which_o dispute_v subtle_o about_o the_o word_n vessel_n dote_v through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n luke_n put_v the_o genetive_a case_n for_o the_o dative_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o he_o mean_v to_o express_v a_o certain_a excellency_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v no_o common_a minister_n of_o christ_n but_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o singular_a excellency_n above_o other_o nevertheless_o we_o must_v note_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v excellent_a it_o depend_v upon_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n himself_o teach_v else_o where_o who_o be_v he_o that_o separate_v thou_o to_o wit_n that_o thou_o shall_v excel_v other_o to_o conclude_v christ_n pronounce_v that_o paul_n be_v choose_v unto_o great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n 4.7_o 1._o cor._n 4.7_o to_o bear_v my_o name_n among_o the_o gentile_n to_o he_o who_o go_v about_o before_o to_o suppress_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o now_o commit_v to_o be_v bear_v if_o we_o please_v to_o take_v schenos_n for_o a_o vessel_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o continual_a metaphor_n because_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n serve_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o vessel_n to_o publish_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o it_o signify_v rather_o among_o the_o hebrews_n any_o instrument_n general_o i_o take_v these_o word_n to_o carry_v my_o name_n for_o to_o extol_v the_o same_o unto_o due_a honour_n for_o christ_n be_v place_v after_o a_o sort_n in_o his_o princely_a throne_n whenas_o the_o world_n be_v bring_v under_o his_o power_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 16_o and_o because_o paul_n can_v not_o do_v this_o and_o have_v satan_n quiet_a and_o the_o world_n to_o yield_v to_o he_o willing_o therefore_o luke_n add_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v also_o teach_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v i_o will_v accustom_v he_o to_o suffer_v trouble_n to_o endure_v reproach_n and_o to_o abide_v all_o manner_n conflict_n that_o nothing_o may_v terrify_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o back_o from_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o when_o christ_n make_v himself_o paul_n his_o teacher_n in_o this_o matter_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o more_o every_o man_n have_v profit_v in_o his_o school_n the_o more_o able_a be_v he_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n for_o we_o strive_v against_o it_o and_o refuse_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o contrary_a until_o he_o make_v our_o mind_n more_o gentle_a also_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o no_o man_n be_v fit_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n see_v the_o world_n be_v set_v against_o it_o save_v only_o he_o which_o be_v arm_v to_o suffer_v therefore_o if_o we_o will_v show_v ourselves_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o only_o crave_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n but_o also_o of_o constancy_n and_o strength_n that_o we_o may_v never_o be_v discourage_v by_o labour_v and_o toil_a which_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o godly_a 17_o and_o ananias_n go_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n and_o when_o he_o have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o he_o say_v brother_n saul_n the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o namely_o jesus_n who_o appear_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o way_n as_o thou_o come_v that_o thou_o may_v recover_v thy_o sight_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 18_o and_o forthwith_o there_o fall_v from_o his_o eye_n as_o it_o have_v be_v scale_n and_o he_o recover_v his_o sight_n by_o and_o by_o and_o arise_v he_o be_v baptize_v 19_o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v meat_n he_o be_v strengthen_v 17_o have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o we_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o that_o this_o be_v a_o solemn_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o those_o who_o they_o do_v commend_v to_o god_n the_o apostle_n translate_v that_o custom_n take_v from_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o use_n either_o when_o they_o give_v the_o visible_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o when_o they_o make_v any_o man_n minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o end_n do_v ananias_n lay_v his_o hand_n now_o upon_o paul_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v consecrate_v he_o unto_o god_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v obtain_v for_o he_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o doctrine_n in_o this_o place_n yet_o it_o shall_v appear_v afterward_o by_o paul_n narration_n that_o ananias_n be_v also_o command_v to_o teach_v he_o and_o by_o baptism_n which_o be_v late_a in_o order_n we_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n let_v the_o reader_n note_v out_o of_o the_o chapter_n next_o go_v before_o how_o this_o ceremony_n be_v effectual_a to_o give_v the_o spirit_n but_o see_v paul_n receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o ananias_n the_o papist_n be_v more_o than_o ridiculous_a who_o will_v have_v the_o bishop_n alone_o to_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n 18_o there_o fall_v from_o his_o eye_n as_o it_o have_v be_v scale_n the_o blindness_n of_o paul_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o fear_n alone_o or_o from_o amazedness_n but_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v he_o admonish_v of_o his_o former_a blindness_n that_o he_o may_v quite_o abandon_v that_o boldness_n and_o vain_a confidence_n wherewith_o he_o be_v puff_v up_o 22.3_o acts._n 22.3_o he_o boast_v that_o he_o be_v teach_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n and_o undoubted_o he_o think_v very_o well_o of_o his_o great_a witness_n which_o be_v notwithstanding_o mere_a blindness_n therefore_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o body_n three_o day_n that_o he_o may_v begin_v to_o see_v with_o his_o mind_n for_o those_o must_v become_v fool_n whosoever_o they_o be_v which_o seem_v to_o themselves_o wise_a that_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o true_a wisdom_n for_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n in_o see_v without_o he_o we_o see_v not_o it_o be_v he_o also_o which_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n both_o thing_n be_v show_v to_o paul_n and_o to_o we_o be_v they_o show_v in_o his_o person_n for_o he_o have_v his_o eye_n cover_v with_o scale_n that_o condemn_v all_o his_o knowledge_n of_o ignorance_n he_o may_v learn_v that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o new_a light_n which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o want_v and_o he_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o must_v fetch_v the_o true_a light_n from_o none_o other_o save_v only_o from_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v give_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n save_v only_o through_o his_o goodness_n furthermore_o whereas_o be_v pine_v with_o three_o day_n hunger_n he_o make_v no_o haste_n to_o receive_v meat_n until_o he_o be_v baptize_v thereby_o appear_v the_o earnest_n desire_v he_o have_v to_o learn_v because_o he_o refresh_v not_o his_o body_n with_o meat_n until_o his_o soul_n have_v receive_v strength_n and_o saul_n be_v with_o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v at_o damascus_n certain_a day_n 20_o and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o preach_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 21_o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_a which_o hear_v and_o say_v be_v not_o this_o he_o which_o at_o jerusalem_n make_v havoke_n of_o those_o who_o call_v upon_o this_o name_n and_o he_o come_v hither_o to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o may_v carry_v they_o bind_v unto_o the_o priest_n 22_o and_o saul_n wax_v more_o strong_a and_o confound_v the_o jew_n which_o dwell_v at_o damascus_n prove_v that_o this_o be_v christ._n 23_o and_o when_o many_o day_n be_v pass_v the_o jew_n take_v counsel_n together_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 24_o and_o their_o lay_n in_o wait_n be_v know_v to_o saul_n and_o they_o keep_v the_o gate_n day_n and_o night_n that_o they_o may_v slay_v he_o 25_o and_o the_o disciple_n have_v take_v he_o by_o night_n put_v he_o down_o through_o a_o wall_n and_o let_v he_o down_o in_o a_o basket_n 20_o luke_n declare_v now_o how_o fruitful_a paul_n his_o conversion_n be_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o come_v abroad_o by_o and_o by_o and_o do_v not_o only_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o do_v also_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o fury_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o enemy_n by_o defend_v the_o gospel_n stout_o therefore_o he_o who_o of_o late_o run_v headlong_o against_o christ_n with_o furious_a force_n do_v now_o not_o only_o submit_v himself_o meek_o unto_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o like_o a_o stout_a standard_n bearer_n fight_v even_o unto_o the_o utmost_a danger_n to_o maintain_v
the_o world_n 2_o they_o reason_v with_o he_o obstinacy_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n accompany_v error_n this_o be_v now_o a_o fault_n have_v in_o it_o too_o gross_a ignorance_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o quiet_o receive_v the_o gentile_n into_o their_o bosom_n unite_v to_o they_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o do_v not_o only_o leap_v back_o but_o also_o contend_v with_o peter_n contentious_o and_o blame_v he_o for_o his_o fact_n which_o deserve_v great_a praise_n they_o hear_v that_o the_o gentile_n have_v embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o let_v they_o then_o from_o embrace_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v couple_v together_o under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o god_n for_o what_o more_o holy_a bond_n can_v there_o be_v then_o when_o all_o man_n with_o one_o consent_n be_v couple_v &_o join_v to_o god_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o those_o grow_v together_o into_o one_o body_n who_o make_v the_o messiah_n of_o god_n their_o head_n but_o because_o they_o see_v the_o external_a form_n of_o the_o law_n break_v they_o think_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v go_v together_o and_o note_v that_o although_o luke_n say_v before_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n have_v hear_v this_o fame_n yet_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o offence_n but_o he_o bring_v in_o now_o as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a sect_n of_o man_n which_o do_v contend_v with_o peter_n the_o brethren_n say_v he_o heard_z and_o there_o a_o end_n it_o follow_v when_o peter_n be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n do_v contend_v with_o he_o who_o be_v undoubted_o unlike_a to_o the_o first_o again_o these_o word_n peri_fw-la tome_n do_v not_o simple_o signify_v the_o jew_n but_o those_o who_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o keep_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o jerusalem_n in_o christ_n flock_n at_o that_o time_n save_v only_o those_o which_o be_v circumcise_v from_o who_o then_o can_v he_o distinguish_v those_o man_n last_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n unlike_a to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o which_o be_v moderate_a be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v attempt_v this_o cumbate_n for_o though_o they_o have_v be_v offend_v yet_o they_o may_v have_v confer_v with_o peter_n private_o &_o have_v demand_v some_o reason_n of_o his_o fact_n by_o these_o reason_n be_o i_o move_v to_o think_v that_o those_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o do_v make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o circumcision_n that_o they_o grant_v no_o man_n a_o place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n by_o this_o holy_a rite_n do_v put_v off_o uncleanness_n 3_o unto_o man_n be_v uncircumcised_a this_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n which_o come_v from_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o not_o withstand_v peter_n do_v not_o object_n that_o they_o deal_v too_o hardly_o with_o he_o in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n law_n he_o omit_v all_o this_o defence_n and_o do_v only_o answer_v that_o they_o come_v first_o unto_o he_o &_o that_o they_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o here_o we_o see_v the_o rare_a modesty_n of_o peter_n because_o whereas_o trust_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n he_o may_v have_v just_o despice_v unskilful_a man_n who_o do_v trouble_v he_o unjust_o yet_o do_v he_o mild_o excuse_v himself_o as_o it_o become_v brethren_n this_o be_v no_o small_a trial_n in_o that_o he_o be_v unworthilie_o accuse_v because_o he_o have_v obey_v god_n faithful_o but_o because_o he_o know_v that_o this_o law_n be_v enjoin_v the_o whole_a church_n that_o every_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o life_n so_o often_o as_o the_o matter_n require_v &_o he_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o flock_n he_o do_v not_o only_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v rule_v but_o submit_v himself_o willing_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n in_o deed_n if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n be_v place_v above_o the_o chance_n &_o die_v of_o man_n judgement_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v pprophecy_n judge_v his_o servant_n must_v not_o refuse_v this_o condition_n that_o they_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o will_v be_v account_v but_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o how_o far_o the_o defence_n both_o of_o doctrine_n as_o also_o of_o fact_n ought_v to_o extend_v for_o this_o present_a we_o must_v know_v this_o that_o peter_n do_v willing_o answer_v for_o himself_o when_o his_o fact_n be_v reprove_v and_o if_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v peter_n his_o successor_n why_o be_v not_o he_o bind_v by_o the_o same_o law_n admit_v we_o grant_v that_o this_o submission_n be_v voluntary_a yet_o why_o do_v not_o the_o successor_n imitate_v such_o a_o example_n of_o modesty_n show_v unto_o he_o although_o we_o need_v no_o long_a circumstance_n here_o for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o pope_n spew_v out_o in_o their_o sacrilegious_a decree_n peter_n do_v treacherouslie_o betray_v and_o forsake_v the_o privilege_n of_o their_o seat_n and_o so_o he_o betray_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o after_o that_o they_o have_v make_v the_o pope_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o man_n judgement_n after_o that_o they_o have_v lift_v he_o up_o above_o the_o cloud_n that_o be_v free_a from_o give_v a_o account_n his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n may_v stand_v for_o a_o reason_n they_o make_v he_o forthwith_o patron_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n stout_o to_o defend_v the_o privilege_n thereof_o of_o what_o great_a sluggishness_n shall_v peter_n then_o be_v condemn_v if_o he_o do_v loose_v his_o right_n give_v he_o of_o god_n by_o yield_v so_o cowardly_a why_o do_v not_o he_o at_o least_o object_n that_o that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n and_o exempt_a from_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o he_o use_v no_o such_o preface_n but_o enter_v the_o cause_n without_o make_v any_o delay_n and_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o hinder_v we_o from_o contemn_v that_o idol_n safe_o see_v that_o usurp_a such_o unbrideled_a tyranny_n he_o have_v blot_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o peter_n beginning_n because_o this_o narration_n be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o chapter_n next_o go_v before_o and_o because_o it_o be_v repeat_v almost_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n if_o any_o thing_n need_v to_o be_v expound_v let_v the_o reader_n repair_v thither_o the_o purpose_n of_o peter_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o his_o speech_n shall_v appear_v by_o the_o conclusion_n yet_o before_o i_o come_v thither_o we_o must_v brief_o mark_v that_o he_o make_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n thou_o shall_v hear_v say_v he_o word_n wherein_o thou_o may_v have_v salvation_n not_o because_o salvation_n be_v include_v in_o man_n voice_n but_o because_o god_n offer_v his_o son_n there_o unto_o eternal_a life_n do_v also_o cause_v we_o to_o enjoy_v he_o by_o faith_n this_o be_v assure_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n who_o make_v man_n minister_n of_o life_n who_o have_v nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o death_n in_o themselves_o and_o which_o be_v not_o only_o subject_a to_o death_n in_o themselves_o but_o be_v also_o deadly_a to_o other_o nevertheless_o the_o filthy_a unthankfulness_n of_o the_o world_n bewray_v itself_o in_o this_o point_n which_o lothe_v true_a and_o certain_a salvation_n offer_v unto_o it_o and_o forsake_v it_o when_o it_o lie_v at_o the_o foot_n do_v imagine_v diverse_a and_o vain_a salvation_n in_o seek_v which_o it_o have_v rather_o gape_v be_v hungry_a then_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o meet_v it_o and_o be_v present_a 16_o i_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o when_o christ_n utter_v that_o sentence_n he_o do_v not_o make_v a_o comparison_n between_o two_o baptism_n 1.5_o acts._n 1.5_o but_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o declare_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o he_o and_o john_n for_o as_o we_o distinguish_v the_o sign_n from_o his_o truth_n so_o it_o be_v good_a to_o distinguish_v the_o minister_n from_o the_o author_n lest_o mortal_a man_n challenge_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n man_n have_v the_o sign_n in_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v christ_n alone_a which_o wash_v and_o regenerate_v
a_o little_a to_o confirm_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n this_o place_n do_v also_o teach_v we_o that_o what_o pain_n soever_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n take_v in_o teach_v it_o shall_v be_v all_o vain_a and_o void_a unless_o god_n bless_v their_o labour_n from_o heaven_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 3._o for_o we_o may_v plant_v and_o water_n as_o paul_n teach_v but_o the_o increase_n come_v from_o god_n alone_o in_o who_o hand_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v that_o he_o may_v bend_v and_o frame_v the_o same_o at_o his_o pleasure_n therefore_o as_o often_o as_o we_o be_v to_o entreat_v of_o faith_n let_v we_o always_o remember_v this_o speech_n that_o god_n wrought_v by_o his_o minister_n and_o that_o he_o make_v their_o doctrine_n effectual_a by_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v by_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o let_v the_o minister_n attempt_v nothing_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o industry_n but_o let_v he_o commit_v his_o labour_n to_o the_o lord_n upon_o who_o grace_n the_o whole_a success_n depend_v and_o where_o doctrine_n shall_v work_v effectual_o let_v those_o which_o shall_v believe_v thank_v god_n for_o their_o faith_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o which_o luke_n say_v that_o many_o be_v turn_v unto_o god_n by_o faith_n because_o he_o do_v very_o well_o express_v the_o force_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v not_o idle_a and_o cold_a but_o such_o as_o restore_v man_n who_o be_v before_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n unto_o his_o government_n and_o bind_v they_o unto_o his_o righteousness_n 22_o and_o the_o tiding_n if_o this_o report_n have_v be_v bring_v before_o peter_n do_v excuse_v himself_o those_o good_a man_n shall_v have_v be_v reprove_v of_o many_o who_o ministry_n notwithstanding_o god_n have_v seal_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o that_o superstition_n be_v now_o wipe_v away_o out_o of_o their_o mind_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v by_o evident_a sign_n declare_v that_o no_o nation_n ought_v to_o be_v count_v profane_a therefore_o they_o contend_v no_o long_o neither_o do_v they_o count_v it_o a_o point_n of_o rashness_n that_o some_o dare_v preach_v christ_n unto_o the_o gentile_n but_o by_o send_v help_n they_o testify_v that_o they_o allow_v that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v furthermore_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o send_v barnabas_n the_o apostle_n do_v at_o that_o time_n bear_v all_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o frame_v and_o set_v in_o order_n church_n every_o where_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o faithful_a wheresoever_o disperse_v in_o the_o pure_a consent_n of_o faith_n to_o appoint_v minister_n and_o pastor_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v any_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o crafty_a wiliness_n of_o satan_n be_v well_o know_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v a_o gate_n set_v open_a for_o the_o gospel_n he_o indevour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o corrupt_v that_o which_o be_v sincere_a whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o diverse_a heresy_n break_v out_o together_o with_o christ_n doctrine_n therefore_o the_o great_a gift_n every_o church_n have_v the_o more_o careful_a 〈…〉_o it_o to_o be_v lest_o satan_n mix_v or_o trouble_v any_o thing_n among_o the_o ig_a 〈…〉_o and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o establish_v in_o the_o right_a faith_n be_v 〈…〉_o the_o …_o est_fw-la matter_n in_o the_o world_n to_o corrupt_v corn_n in_o the_o blade_n 〈…〉_o …_o abas_fw-la be_v send_v to_o bring_v they_o far_o forward_o in_o the_o 〈…〉_o set_v thing_n in_o some_o certain_a order_n to_o give_v the_o building_n which_o be_v 〈…〉_o some_o form_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o lawful_a state_n of_o the_o church_n 23_o when_o he_o 〈…〉_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o these_o word_n luke_n teach_v first_o that_o the_o goâ—pel_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v be_v true_a second_o that_o barnabas_n souâ—â—t_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o see_v the_o grace_n of_o â—od_n &_o that_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o go_v forward_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v well_o teach_v and_o the_o joy_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o sincere_a godliness_n ambition_n be_v evermore_o envious_a &_o malicious_a so_o that_o we_o see_v many_o seek_v for_o praise_n by_o reprove_v other_o man_n because_o they_o be_v more_o desirous_a of_o their_o own_o glory_n then_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n must_v rejoice_v as_o do_v barnabas_n when_o they_o see_v the_o gospel_n increase_v by_o whosoever_o god_n shall_v make_v his_o name_n know_v and_o assure_o those_o which_o help_v one_o another_o so_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o effect_n which_o spring_v thence_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n will_v never_o envy_v one_o another_o neither_o will_v they_o seek_v to_o carp_v one_o another_o but_o will_v with_o one_o mouth_n and_o mind_n praise_v the_o power_n of_o god_n again_o this_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o luke_n do_v artribute_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o man_n of_o antioch_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v worthy_a praise_n there_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o may_v have_v reckon_v up_o all_o those_o virtue_n which_o may_v make_v for_o the_o commendation_n of_o man_n but_o he_o comprehend_v what_o excellency_n soever_o be_v in_o that_o church_n under_o this_o word_n grace_n last_o we_o must_v note_v barnabas_n his_o exhortation_n we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o barnabas_n do_v subscribe_v to_o the_o former_a doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v but_o least_o doctrine_n fall_v away_o it_o be_v most_o requisite_a that_o it_o be_v thorough_o imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o continual_a exhortation_n for_o see_v that_o we_o have_v to_o encounter_v continual_o with_o so_o many_o &_o such_o strong_a adversary_n &_o our_o mind_n be_v so_o slippery_a unless_o every_o man_n arm_v himself_o diligent_o it_o will_v by_o &_o by_o fall_n away_o which_o thing_n infinite_a number_n do_v show_v to_o be_v true_a by_o their_o fall_v away_o whereas_o he_o set_v down_o this_o manner_n of_o perseverance_n that_o they_o continue_v with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n we_o be_v hereby_o teach_v that_o faith_n have_v take_v deep_a root_n then_o when_o it_o have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o heart_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o scarce_o one_o of_o ten_o of_o those_o who_o profess_v faith_n do_v stand_v unto_o the_o end_n see_v that_o very_o few_o know_v what_o the_o affection_n and_o purpose_n of_o heart_n mean_v 24_o for_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n barnabas_n be_v commend_v with_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v respect_n have_v not_o so_o much_o of_o he_o as_o of_o us._n for_o all_o those_o be_v condemn_v of_o ungodliness_n and_o malice_n who_o envy_v other_o man_n labour_n and_o be_v grieve_v when_o they_o see_v the_o same_o have_v good_a success_n also_o we_o must_v note_v the_o epithet_n use_v in_o the_o description_n of_o a_o good_a man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n full_a of_o faith_n for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o upright_o and_o good_a man_n he_o show_v from_o what_o fountain_n this_o goodness_n do_v flow_v that_o abandon_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o do_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n embrace_v godliness_n have_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v his_o guide_n but_o why_o do_v he_o separate_a faith_n from_o the_o spirit_n who_o gift_n it_o be_v i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o name_v severallie_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o diverse_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o set_v forth_o as_o a_o principal_a token_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o barnabas_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n add_v though_o the_o number_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v already_o great_a yet_o luke_n say_v that_o it_o increase_v by_o barnabas_n his_o come_n thus_o do_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n go_v forward_o when_o one_o do_v help_v another_o with_o mutual_a consent_n and_o one_o do_v gentle_o allow_v that_o which_o another_o have_v begin_v 25_o and_o barnabas_n go_v to_o tarsus_n to_o seek_v saul_n 26_o and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v he_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o antioch_n and_o it_o happen_v that_o they_o live_v a_o whole_a year_n in_o the_o church_n &_o do_v teach_v a_o great_a multitude_n so_o that_o at_o antioch_n the_o disciple_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n 25_o barnabas_n his_o simplicity_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o now_o the_o second_o time_n that_o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v bear_v the_o chief_a swinge_n at_o antioch_n yet_o go_v he_o into_o cilicia_n that_o he_o may_v fetch_v paul_n thence_o who_o he_o know_v shall_v
honourable_o commend_v before_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v they_o company_n who_o be_v afterward_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o cause_n of_o grivous_a and_o dangerous_a discord_n between_o they_o chap._n xiii_o 1_o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o antioch_n certain_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n barnabas_n and_o simeon_n call_v niger_n lucyus_fw-la of_o cyren_n and_o manaim_n who_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o with_o herod_n and_o saul_n 2_o and_o as_o they_o mini_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a to_o i_o banabas_n and_o saul_n unto_o the_o work_n whereto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o 3_o then_o after_o they_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v and_o lay_v the_o hand_n upon_o they_o they_o let_v they_o go_v 1_o here_o follow_v a_o history_n not_o only_o worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v but_o also_o very_o profitable_a to_o be_v know_v how_o paul_n be_v appoint_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o his_o call_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o key_n whereby_o god_n open_v to_o we_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o know_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v proper_o conclude_v with_o the_o jew_n 2.12_o ephe._n 2.12_o so_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o god_n inheritance_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v stranger_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n be_v put_v between_o which_o do_v distinguish_v those_o of_o the_o household_n from_o stranger_n therefore_o it_o have_v profit_v we_o nothing_o that_o christ_n bring_v salvation_n unto_o the_o world_n unless_o the_o disagreement_n be_v take_v away_o there_o have_v be_v some_o entrance_n make_v for_o we_o into_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n have_v already_o receive_v commandment_n 16.15_o mar._n 16.15_o touch_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o they_o have_v keep_v themselves_o until_o this_o time_n within_o the_o border_n of_o judea_n when_o peter_n be_v send_v to_o cornelius_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o new_a and_o strange_a that_o it_o be_v almost_o count_v a_o monster_n second_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o privilege_n grant_v to_o a_o few_o man_n extraordinary_o but_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n do_v plain_o and_o open_o appoint_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o be_v apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o this_o mean_v he_o make_v they_o equal_a with_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o gospel_n may_v begin_v to_o be_v common_a as_o well_o to_o the_o one_o as_o to_o the_o other_o and_o now_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n be_v take_v away_o that_o both_o those_o who_o be_v far_o off_o and_o those_o which_o be_v nigh_o hand_n may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o that_o be_v gather_v under_o one_o head_n they_o may_v grow_v together_o to_o be_v one_o body_n therefore_o paul_n his_o calling_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o no_o less_o weight_n among_o we_o 22.17_o genes_n 22.17_o than_o if_o god_n shall_v cry_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o man_n that_o the_o salvation_n promise_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n do_v no_o less_o appertain_v unto_o we_o at_o this_o day_n than_o if_o we_o have_v come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v it_o that_o paul_n labour_v so_o much_o in_o defence_n and_o avouch_v of_o his_o call_n that_o the_o gentile_n may_v assure_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o they_o by_o chance_n 2.8_o gala._n 15._o &_o 2.8_o neither_o by_o man_n rashness_n but_o first_o by_o the_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n second_o by_o express_a commandment_n while_o that_o he_o make_v that_o know_v to_o man_n which_o he_o have_v decree_v with_o himself_o 12.28_o ephe._n 4.11_o 1._o cor._n 12.28_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o four_o to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o in_o the_o twelve_o of_o the_o former_a to_o the_o corinthian_n what_o difference_n there_o be_v at_o least_o in_o my_o judgement_n between_o doctor_n and_o prophet_n it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o be_v in_o this_o place_n synonyma_fw-la or_o that_o they_o signify_v both_o one_o thing_n so_o that_o this_o be_v luke_n meaning_n that_o there_o be_v many_o man_n in_o that_o church_n endue_v with_o singular_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o teach_v sure_o i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o can_v hang_v together_o to_o understand_v by_o prophet_n those_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o foretell_v thing_n but_o i_o think_v rather_o that_o it_o signify_v excellent_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o such_o have_v the_o office_n to_o teach_v &_o exhort_v as_o paul_n do_v testify_v in_o the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o former_a to_o the_o corinthian_n 14.27_o 1._o cor._n 14.27_o we_o must_v mark_v luke_n his_o drift_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n god_n call_v they_o thence_o now_o unto_o another_o place_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o that_o church_n be_v destitute_a of_o good_a &_o fit_a minister_n so_o that_o god_n do_v provide_v for_o other_o church_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o luke_n prevent_v this_o &_o say_v that_o there_o be_v such_o store_n there_o that_o though_o it_o do_v help_v other_o yet_o do_v there_o remain_v sufficient_a for_o the_o use_n thereof_o whereby_o appear_v how_o plentiful_o god_n have_v pour_v out_o his_o grace_n upon_o the_o church_n whence_o river_n as_o it_o be_v may_v be_v deduct_v &_o carry_v into_o diverse_a place_n so_o even_o in_o our_o time_n god_n do_v so_o enrich_v certain_a church_n more_o than_o other_o that_o they_o be_v seminary_n to_o spread_v abroad_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o manaim_n who_o be_v bring_v up_o with_o herod_n come_v of_o some_o noble_a family_n and_o this_o do_v luke_n recite_v of_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o his_o godliness_n who_o despise_v worldly_a pomp_n have_v couple_v himself_o to_o the_o simple_a &_o despysed_a flock_n of_o christ_n he_o may_v in_o deed_n have_v be_v a_o principal_a courteour_n if_o he_o have_v be_v rule_v by_o ambition_n but_o that_o he_o may_v whole_o addict_v himself_o to_o christ_n he_o refuse_v not_o to_o change_v those_o smoke_n of_o honour_n with_o reproach_n and_o ignominy_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v in_o what_o state_n the_o church_n stand_v then_o he_o can_v not_o give_v his_o name_n to_o the_o gospel_n unless_o he_o shall_v make_v himself_o subject_a to_o common_a infamy_n therefore_o the_o lord_n mean_v to_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n to_o despise_v the_o world_n that_o those_o may_v learn_v with_o a_o valiant_a and_o lofty_a mind_n to_o despise_v the_o world_n who_o can_v otherwise_o be_v true_a christian_n unless_o they_o cast_v away_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v precious_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o hurtful_a let_n and_o hindrance_n 2_o and_o they_o minister_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n which_o luke_n use_v do_v not_o only_o signify_v to_o be_v occupy_v about_o holy_a thing_n but_o also_o some_o time_n to_o bear_v public_a office_n and_o because_o the_o holy_a rite_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n consist_v upon_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v oftentimes_o take_v for_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n which_o sense_n do_v well_o like_o the_o papist_n that_o they_o may_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v some_o sacrifice_n but_o admit_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o do_v they_o foolish_o pretend_v for_o defence_n of_o their_o mass_n that_o the_o teacher_n of_o antioch_n do_v sacrifice_v first_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n it_o follow_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v say_v mass_n but_o let_v toy_n pass_v i_o say_v we_o must_v consider_v what_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n christ_n commend_v to_o his_o church_n the_o papist_n feign_v that_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n be_v enjoin_v they_o to_o sacrifice_n christ_n and_o by_o sacrifice_v he_o to_o redeem_v peace_n with_o god_n there_o be_v so_o little_a mention_n make_v hereof_o in_o scripture_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v rather_o challenge_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o alone_o wherefore_o christ_n church_n have_v another_o priesthood_n to_o wit_n that_o every_o man_n may_v offer_v himself_o and_o he_o to_o god_n and_o that_o the_o public_a minister_n may_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n soul_n with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o paul_n teach_v rom._n 15.16_o moreover_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v the_o spiritual_a calf_n of_o the_o lip_n wherewith_o god_n be_v well_o please_v when_o they_o be_v offer_v up_o upon_o the_o holy_a altar_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n name_n 13.15_o osee_n 14.3_o hebru_n 13.15_o in_o the_o thirteen_o to_o the_o hebrew_n therefore_o
their_o holy_a assembly_n so_o that_o the_o cease_v off_o from_o earthly_a work_n do_v give_v a_o place_n to_o their_o heavenly_a exercise_n so_o even_o at_o this_o day_n we_o must_v use_v holy_a day_n for_o we_o must_v therefore_o omit_v all_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o free_o serve_v god_n 15_o after_o the_o lecture_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o prayer_n and_o yet_o undoubted_o they_o be_v not_o omit_v or_o foreslow_v but_o because_o luke_n do_v intend_v to_o set_v down_o the_o sermon_n make_v there_o by_o paul_n no_o marvel_v if_o he_o reckon_v up_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o order_n of_o teach_v and_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n out_o of_o which_o we_o learn_v after_o what_o sort_n they_o handle_v doctrine_n at_o that_o time_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v the_o first_o place_n because_o there_o must_v nothing_o be_v set_v before_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o draw_v out_o of_o that_o fountain_n also_o we_o gather_v by_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o suppress_v among_o a_o few_o but_o that_o both_o one_o and_o other_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o read_n thereof_o afterward_o those_o who_o be_v able_a and_o have_v the_o grace_n to_o teach_v and_o exhort_v have_v the_o second_o place_n as_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v read_v notwithstanding_o luke_n show_v last_o of_o all_o that_o every_o one_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o speak_v lest_o confusion_n shall_v arise_v by_o liberty_n but_o the_o office_n of_o exhort_v be_v commit_v to_o certain_a man_n who_o he_o call_v ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n or_o master_n therefore_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n begin_v not_o forthwith_o to_o speak_v lest_o they_o disturb_v the_o accustom_a order_n with_o too_o much_o haste_n but_o they_o do_v modest_o stay_v till_o they_o have_v liberty_n grant_v they_o to_o speak_v and_o that_o with_o their_o leave_n who_o have_v authority_n by_o public_a consent_n we_o know_v how_o corrupt_a the_o state_n of_o that_o people_n be_v then_o and_o luke_n will_v at_o length_n declare_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o these_o man_n of_o antioch_n be_v too_o stout_a and_o stubborn_a in_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o there_o remain_v this_o goodness_n among_o they_o that_o their_o assembly_n be_v honest_o and_o decent_o govern_v for_o which_o cause_n such_o evil_a favour_a confusion_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o shameful_a which_o be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n among_o those_o who_o will_v be_v count_v christian_n the_o papist_n do_v in_o deed_n sing_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o church_n with_o shrill_a and_o sound_a voice_n but_o in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n so_o that_o the_o people_n reap_v no_o fruit_n thereby_o there_o be_v seldom_o any_o doctrine_n use_v and_o it_o be_v better_o for_o the_o wicked_a brabler_n even_o then_o to_o hold_v their_o peace_n who_o thrust_v in_o their_o own_o unclean_a invention_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o pollute_v with_o the_o stink_n of_o their_o impiety_n whatsoever_o be_v holy_a if_o there_o be_v in_o you_o this_o speech_n do_v signify_v that_o what_o grace_n soever_o be_v in_o man_n to_o edify_v the_o church_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o although_o the_o word_n in_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n may_v be_v superfluous_a therefore_o i_o stand_v not_o great_o upon_o that_o because_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v plain_a if_o you_o have_v any_o exhortation_n which_o be_v apt_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o people_n a_o exhortation_n do_v not_o exclude_v doctrine_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o word_n be_v common_o use_v among_o they_o because_o it_o be_v proper_o the_o office_n of_o the_o teacher_n to_o utter_v no_o new_a thing_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n but_o to_o apply_v the_o scripture_n wherein_o be_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a wisdom_n of_o the_o godly_a unto_o the_o present_a use_n of_o the_o people_n thus_o they_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v but_o also_o apply_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v else_o where_o unto_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o think_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n exhortation_n 16_o and_o paul_n rise_v and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v a_o token_n of_o silence_n with_o the_o hand_n he_o say_v man_n and_o brethren_n which_o fear_n god_n hear_v 17_o the_o god_n of_o this_o people_n do_v choose_v our_o father_n and_o exalt_v the_o people_n when_o they_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o he_o bring_v they_o thence_o with_o a_o high_a arm_n 18_o and_o about_o forty_o year_n he_o suffer_v their_o manner_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 19_o and_o have_v destroy_v seven_o nation_n in_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n he_o give_v they_o their_o land_n for_o a_o inheritance_n 20_o after_o these_o thing_n about_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n he_o give_v they_o judge_n until_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n 21_o afterward_o they_o require_v a_o king_n and_o god_n give_v they_o saul_n the_o son_n of_o cis_n a_o man_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n forty_o year_n 22_o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v he_o away_o he_o raise_v up_o to_o they_o david_n to_o be_v king_n of_o who_o bear_v witness_n he_o say_v i_o have_v find_v david_n the_o son_n of_o jesse_n a_o man_n according_a to_o my_o heart_n who_o shall_v do_v all_o my_o will_n 23_o of_o who_o seed_n god_n according_a to_o promise_v raise_v to_o israel_n the_o saviour_n jesus_n 16_o we_o must_v first_o note_v the_o state_n of_o this_o sermon_n lest_o we_o think_v that_o he_o utter_v word_n in_o vain_a paul_n seem_v in_o deed_n to_o begin_v even_o at_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n but_o he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o the_o present_a purpose_n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o jew_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o do_v this_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o declare_v that_o they_o excel_v other_o nation_n in_o this_o one_o thing_n because_o the_o saviour_n be_v promise_v they_o who_o kingdom_n be_v their_o principal_n and_o only_a felicity_n this_o be_v therefore_o paul_n his_o beginning_n that_o whereas_o they_o be_v choose_v in_o time_n past_a to_o be_v the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n whereas_o they_o have_v so_o many_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n though_o they_o show_v themselves_o most_o unworthy_a this_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o do_v tend_v to_o that_o end_n that_o god_n may_v govern_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o have_v nothing_o whereof_o they_o may_v boast_v unless_o they_o be_v gather_v under_o their_o head_n yea_o that_o unless_o they_o receive_v he_o when_o he_o be_v offer_v the_o covenant_n of_o life_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o their_o father_n shall_v be_v void_a and_o the_o adoption_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n that_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n covenant_n that_o they_o have_v christ_n for_o their_o captain_n and_o governor_n that_o he_o may_v restore_v all_o thing_n among_o they_o that_o without_o he_o religion_n can_v stand_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v most_o miserable_a without_o he_o thence_o paul_n pass_v unto_o another_o member_n that_o jesus_n who_o he_o preach_v be_v christ_n in_o deed_n through_o who_o salvation_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o people_n also_o he_o declare_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o he_o furthermore_o he_o intreat_v of_o his_o power_n and_o office_n that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o good_a thing_n they_o ought_v to_o hope_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n the_o conclusion_n contain_v a_o chide_n for_o he_o threaten_v to_o they_o horrible_a judgement_n if_o they_o refuse_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n who_o offer_v himself_o even_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n who_o earnest_o to_o desire_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n provoke_v this_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o sum_n now_o let_v we_o discuss_v every_o point_n by_o itself_o man_n and_o brethren_n because_o paul_n know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o bastardlie_a son_n of_o abraham_n or_o such_o as_o be_v grow_v out_o of_o kind_n he_o call_v the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v by_o a_o double_a name_n first_o he_o call_v they_o brethren_n have_v respect_n unto_o common_a kindred_n notwithstanding_o he_o show_v therewithal_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v true_a israelite_n if_o they_o fear_v god_n &_o that_o even_o than_o they_o be_v likewise_o true_a hearer_n because_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n in_o
kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o we_o gather_v by_o this_o that_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v more_o happy_a than_o be_v all_o the_o dote_a dainty_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v first_o that_o rhi_v condition_n be_v set_v down_o for_o we_o that_o we_o suffer_v many_o tribulation_n yet_o let_v we_o also_o remember_v to_o add_v this_o to_o mitigate_v the_o bitterness_n thereof_o that_o by_o they_o we_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n furthermore_o their_o babble_n be_v frivolous_a who_o gather_v hereby_o that_o patience_n be_v a_o work_n which_o deserve_v eternal_a salvation_n see_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o in_o this_o place_n handle_v but_o after_o what_o sort_n god_n use_v to_o handle_v his_o in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o comfort_n be_v add_v not_o to_o extol_v the_o dignity_n and_o merit_n of_o work_n but_o only_o to_o encourage_v the_o godly_a that_o they_o faint_v not_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o cross_n all_o mankind_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o as_o well_o one_o as_o other_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o misery_n but_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v nothing_o else_o to_o they_o but_o the_o very_a entry_n of_o hell_n but_o these_o turn_n to_o the_o saint_n to_o a_o happy_a and_o joyful_a end_n and_o for_o they_o they_o fall_v out_o well_o and_o so_o consequent_o they_o be_v help_n for_o salvation_n because_o they_o take_v part_n with_o christ_n we_o must_v note_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o plural_a number_n do_v plain_o set_v down_o many_o tribulation_n lest_o any_o man_n after_o he_o have_v suffer_v one_o or_o two_o or_o a_o few_o do_v at_o length_n sink_v down_o therefore_o let_v the_o faithful_a think_v that_o they_o must_v pass_v through_o continual_a misery_n that_o do_v let_v they_o prepare_v themselves_o not_o for_o one_o kind_n of_o persecution_n only_o but_o for_o diverse_a kind_n for_o though_o god_n handle_v some_o man_n more_o courtious_o and_o gentle_o yet_o do_v he_o pamper_v none_o of_o his_o so_o dainty_o that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o tribulation_n 23_o and_o when_o by_o voice_n they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n through_o all_o church_n have_v pray_v with_o fast_v they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o they_o have_v believe_v 24_o and_o pass_v over_o through_o pisidia_n they_o come_v to_o pamphilia_n 25_o and_o when_o they_o have_v speak_v the_o word_n at_o perga_n they_o go_v down_o to_o attalia_n 26_o and_o thence_o they_o sail_v to_o antioch_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o work_n which_o they_o have_v fulfil_v 27_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v when_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v together_o they_o show_v what_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v by_o they_o and_o that_o he_o have_v open_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o door_n of_o faith_n 28_o and_o they_o be_v there_o no_o small_a time_n with_o the_o disciple_n 23_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v elder_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o if_o man_n have_v be_v once_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o have_v the_o sum_n of_o faith_n unless_o they_o go_v forward_o continual_o therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o he_o command_v also_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v pastor_n appoint_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v perpetual_a and_o in_o daily_a use_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v mark_n that_o this_o order_n be_v set_v down_o by_o christ_n when_o they_o assign_v pastor_n to_o every_o church_n lest_o after_o their_o departure_n doctrine_n shall_v cease_v and_o be_v whisht_o furthermore_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n can_v want_v a_o ordinary_a ministry_n neither_o can_v any_o be_v count_v christian_n before_o god_n but_o those_o who_o during_o their_o whole_a life_n be_v willing_a to_o learn_v i_o take_v it_o that_o those_o be_v call_v elder_n in_o this_o place_n who_o have_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v enjoin_v they_o for_o it_o appear_v by_o paul_n that_o some_o be_v only_a censor_n of_o manner_n and_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n to_o punish_v enormity_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o be_v set_v over_o every_o church_n 5.17_o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o the_o difference_n between_o their_o office_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v gather_v hence_o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o certain_a place_n of_o abode_n but_o they_o go_v too_o and_o fro_o to_o find_v new_a church_n but_o pastor_n be_v set_v and_o appoint_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o church_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v place_v to_o watch_v over_o their_o congregation_n have_v ordain_v by_o election_n the_o greek_a word_n cheirotonein_a do_v signify_v to_o decree_v or_o ordain_v a_o thing_n by_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n notwithstanding_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v often_o use_v the_o word_n cheirotonia_fw-la in_o a_o other_o sense_n to_o wit_n for_o their_o solemn_a rite_n of_o ordain_v which_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n furthermore_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v very_o excellent_o express_v the_o right_a way_n to_o ordain_v pastor_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v say_v to_o choose_v elder_n do_v they_o this_o alone_a by_o their_o private_a office_n nay_o rather_o they_o suffer_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o they_o all_o therefore_o in_o ordain_v pastor_n the_o people_n have_v their_o free_a election_n but_o least_o there_o shall_v any_o tumult_n arise_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n sit_v as_o chief_a moderatour_n thus_o must_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o loadicia_n be_v understand_v which_o forbid_v that_o the_o people_n have_v liberty_n grant_v they_o to_o elect._n they_o have_v pray_v with_o fast_v they_o have_v a_o double_a end_n and_o reason_n of_o their_o prayer_n the_o first_o that_o god_n will_v direct_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n to_o choose_v the_o best_a and_o most_o meet_a man_n for_o they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o so_o great_a wisdom_n but_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v neither_o do_v they_o so_o much_o trust_v to_o their_o diligence_n but_o that_o they_o know_v that_o the_o principal_a point_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n as_o we_o see_v man_n judgement_n err_v daily_o where_o the_o heavenly_a government_n be_v not_o and_o that_o all_o their_o labour_n be_v nothing_o worth_a where_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v not_o these_o be_v the_o true_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o call_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v govern_v their_o counsel_n and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o this_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o business_n so_o often_o as_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o hand_n which_o depend_v whole_o upon_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o attempt_v nothing_o unless_o we_o have_v he_o for_o our_o guide_n and_o governor_n and_o the_o second_o end_n of_o their_o prayer_n be_v that_o god_n will_v furnish_v with_o necessary_a gift_n those_o pastor_n which_o be_v choose_v for_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o fulfil_v such_o a_o function_n faithful_o as_o a_o man_n aught_o than_o that_o man_n strength_n be_v sufficient_a for_o it_o therefore_o they_o crave_v god_n help_v even_o in_o this_o part_n also_o have_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o their_o author_n they_o fast_o likewise_o that_o even_o that_o may_v be_v a_o help_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o feruentnes_n of_o their_o prayer_n for_o we_o know_v how_o great_a our_o coldness_n be_v otherwise_o not_o because_o it_o be_v always_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v pray_v fast_v see_v that_o god_n do_v invite_v even_o those_o who_o be_v full_a to_o give_v thanks_o but_o when_o we_o be_v urge_v by_o any_o necessity_n to_o pray_v more_o fervent_o than_o we_o use_v common_o to_o do_v this_o be_v a_o very_a profitable_a provokement_n and_o now_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v what_o a_o weighty_a matter_n the_o choose_n of_o pastor_n be_v wherein_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v handle_v wherefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o luke_n write_v that_o they_o use_v extraordinary_a prayer_n and_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o mark_v this_o use_n and_o other_o of_o fast_v lest_o we_o imagine_v with_o the_o papist_n that_o it_o be_v a_o meritorious_a work_n or_o lest_o we_o place_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o it_o see_v it_o be_v of_o itself_o nothing_o neither_o be_v it_o of_o any_o importance_n with_o god_n save_v only_o
certain_a of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o luke_n express_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o be_v which_o go_v about_o to_o trouble_v or_o hinder_v paul_n even_o at_o jerusalem_n also_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o evil_n flow_v from_o that_o fountain_n and_o that_o luke_n do_v now_o more_o plain_o express_v that_o there_o break_v out_o now_o also_o fan_n out_o of_o that_o very_a same_o fect_n from_o whence_o the_o author_n of_o that_o wicked_a dissension_n come_v for_o though_o they_o have_v give_v christ_n their_o name_n yet_o there_o remain_v relic_n of_o their_o former_a nature_n we_o know_v how_o proud_a the_o pharisee_n be_v how_o haughty_a how_o lofty_a their_o look_n be_v all_o which_o they_o will_v have_v forget_v if_o they_o have_v true_o put_v on_o christ_n like_v as_o there_o remain_v no_o phariseisme_n in_o paul_n but_o a_o great_a part_n have_v get_v the_o habit_n of_o stubbernnesse_n by_o long_a custom_n which_o they_o can_v not_o shake_v off_o so_o easy_o by_o and_o by_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o reign_v most_o of_o all_o among_o they_o hypocrisy_n they_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o external_a rite_n which_o be_v cover_n for_o vice_n they_o be_v likewise_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n so_o that_o they_o do_v tyrannous_o covet_v to_o make_v all_o other_o man_n subject_a to_o their_o decree_n it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o sore_o sick_a the_o munk_n be_v of_o both_o disease_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o cruel_a than_o they_o to_o oppress_v the_o church_n nothing_o be_v more_o wicked_a or_o froward_a than_o they_o to_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o god_n moreover_o we_o see_v many_o of_o they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o those_o den_n which_o have_v cast_v from_o they_o their_o cowl_n and_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d they_o never_o forget_v those_o condition_n which_o they_o learn_v there_o 6_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o that_o they_o may_v look_v to_o this_o business_n 7_o and_o after_o there_o have_v be_v great_a dispute_v peter_n arise_v and_o say_v to_o they_o man_n and_o brethren_n you_o know_v how_o that_o of_o old_a time_n god_n do_v choose_v in_o we_o that_o by_o my_o mouth_n the_o gentile_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v 8_o and_o god_n who_o be_v knower_n of_o the_o heart_n bare_a witness_n to_o they_o give_v they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o to_o us._n 9_o and_o he_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o after_o that_o by_o faith_n he_o have_v purify_v their_o heart_n 10_o therefore_o why_o do_v you_o now_o tempt_v god_n to_o lay_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o neither_o our_o father_n nor_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v 11_o but_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v salvation_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n even_o as_o they_o 6_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n meet_v together_o luke_n say_v not_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v gather_v together_o but_o those_o who_o do_v excel_v in_o doctrine_n and_o judgement_n and_o those_o who_o according_a to_o their_o office_n be_v competent_a judge_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o may_v be_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o disputation_n be_v have_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n but_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o common_a people_n be_v suffer_v hand_n over_o head_n to_o handle_v the_o matter_n luke_n do_v plain_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n as_o it_o be_v more_o meet_a that_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o decide_v it_o but_o let_v we_o know_v that_o here_o be_v prescribe_v by_o god_n a_o form_n and_o a_o order_n in_o assemble_v synod_n when_o there_o arise_v any_o controversy_n which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v decide_v for_o see_v that_o many_o do_v daily_o gainstand_v paul_n this_o disputation_n alone_o by_o reason_n whereof_o there_o be_v great_a ruin_n like_a to_o ensue_v and_o which_o be_v already_o come_v to_o hot_a cumbate_n do_v enforce_v he_o to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n 7_o and_o when_o there_o have_v be_v great_a disputation_n though_o there_o be_v choice_n make_v of_o grave_a man_n &_o such_o as_o be_v public_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o can_v not_o they_o agree_v by_o and_o by_o whereby_o appear_v how_o the_o lord_n do_v exercise_v his_o church_n even_o then_o by_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n that_o it_o may_v learn_v to_o be_v wise_a with_o humility_n moreover_o he_o suffer_v even_o in_o that_o company_n and_o assembly_n wherein_o he_o be_v chief_a the_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o be_v diverse_o toss_v and_o handle_v lest_o we_o shall_v wonder_v if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o man_n who_o be_v otherwise_o learned_a and_o godly_a do_v through_o unskilfulnesse_n fall_v into_o a_o error_n for_o some_o be_v not_o so_o quick_a witted_a that_o they_o can_v thorough_o see_v into_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o matter_n so_o that_o when_o they_o judge_v that_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v be_v unaduised_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o law_n they_o see_v not_o into_o how_o deep_a a_o labyrinth_n they_o throw_v the_o conscience_n of_o other_o man_n and_o their_o own_o also_o they_o think_v that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o eternal_a &_o unuiolable_a token_n of_o god_n covenant_n the_o same_o opinion_n have_v they_o of_o all_o the_o whole_a law_n wherefore_o peter_n stand_v chief_o upon_o this_o to_o show_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o the_o most_o of_o they_o know_v not_o and_o his_o oration_n have_v two_o member_n for_o first_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n that_o the_o gentile_n must_v not_o be_v enforce_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n second_o he_o teach_v that_o all_o man_n salvation_n be_v overthrow_v if_o the_o conscience_n be_v once_o catch_v in_o this_o snare_n therefore_o the_o former_a part_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o teach_v the_o gentile_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v down_o upon_o they_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n do_v not_o unaduised_o disannul_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o disannul_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v forth_o all_o doubt_v be_v take_v away_o because_o this_o be_v all_o our_o wisdom_n to_o stay_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o authority_n government_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v more_o account_n of_o his_o beck_n and_o pleasure_n then_o of_o all_o reason_n now_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o ponder_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o gentile_n by_o god_n to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n you_o know_v he_o call_v they_o to_o bear_v witness_n and_o unto_o they_o he_o appeal_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o be_v about_o to_o speak_v of_o some_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a thing_n the_o history_n be_v well_o know_v to_o they_o all_o that_o which_o remain_v he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v blind_a even_o in_o most_o clear_a light_n because_o they_o do_v not_o right_o consider_v &_o mark_v the_o work_n of_o god_n yea_o because_o they_o have_v not_o long_o ago_o learned_a that_o which_o be_v open_o show_v he_o call_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n old_a day_n or_o the_o old_a time_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v long_o ago_o as_o it_o be_v since_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n after_o that_o christ_n begin_v to_o gather_v to_o himself_o any_o people_n god_n do_v choose_v in_o us._n the_o word_n choose_v do_v signify_v to_o appoint_v or_o decree_v though_o peter_n do_v comprehend_v as_o well_o the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n as_o the_o choice_n whereby_o god_n do_v adopt_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v his_o people_n therefore_o he_o choose_v that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v make_v choice_n that_o he_o may_v show_v a_o token_n of_o his_o free_a election_n in_o the_o gentile_n he_o will_v that_o by_o my_o mouth_n they_o shall_v hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o word_n in_o we_o do_v import_n as_o much_o as_o in_o our_o sight_n or_o we_o be_v witness_n or_o among_o us._n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o declare_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o they_o know_v full_a well_o to_o wit_n which_o be_v do_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o phrase_n be_v common_a enough_o both_o among_o the_o grecian_n &_o also_o among_o the_o hebritian_n unless_o we_o have_v leffer_n resolve_v it_o as_o some_o other_o do_v he_o have_v choose_v i_o out_o of_o this_o company_n and_o believe_v this_o be_v a_o
the_o prophet_n agree_v with_o the_o present_a purpose_n for_o god_n promise_v to_o restore_v the_o decay_a tabernacle_n wherein_o the_o gentile_n shall_v obey_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n not_o only_o that_o they_o may_v pay_v tribute_n or_o take_v weapon_n at_o the_o king_n commandment_n but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v one_o god_n &_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o family_n to_o he_o yet_o there_o may_v a_o question_n be_v move_v why_o he_o have_v rather_o cite_v this_o pprophecy_n than_o many_o other_o which_o contain_v more_o plentiful_a proof_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n of_o which_o sort_n paul_n cit_v many_o 15.9.10.11_o rom_n 15.9.10.11_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o ambitious_a in_o heap_v up_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o they_o do_v simple_o aim_v at_o this_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v prove_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o i_o say_v that_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o amos_n be_v more_o plain_a than_o it_o be_v common_o take_v to_o be_v the_o prophet_n intreat_v of_o the_o restore_n of_o a_o house_n which_o be_v decay_v he_o describe_v the_o miserable_a ruin_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v add_v immediate_o that_o the_o seat_n &_o throne_n shall_v be_v set_v uppe_o again_o from_o of_o which_o king_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n shall_v rule_v over_o the_o gentile_n do_v proper_o appertain_v unto_o christ_n therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v up_o that_o must_v needs_o follow_v which_o the_o prophet_n say_v also_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n now_o we_o see_v that_o james_n do_v not_o unaduised_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o place_n for_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v otherwise_o establish_v unless_o god_n be_v call_v upon_o every_o where_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o the_o gentile_n grow_v together_o to_o be_v one_o with_o his_o holy_a people_n it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v drive_v from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o middle_a wall_n must_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n wherewith_o the_o one_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o under_o the_o law_n the_o first_o word_n i_o will_v return_v be_v not_o in_o the_o prophet_n 2.14_o ephe._n 2.14_o but_o the_o change_n of_o the_o state_n which_o he_o denounce_v be_v very_o well_o express_v by_o this_o mean_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n which_o be_v decay_v it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o that_o evil_a favour_a wastnes_n &_o ruin_n of_o the_o king_n house_n be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n by_o the_o prophet_n for_o unless_o the_o godly_a shall_v have_v be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n shall_v notwithstanding_o come_v though_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n be_v bring_v to_o nought_o who_o shall_v not_o only_o restore_v to_o their_o old_a order_n thing_n which_o be_v decay_v but_o shall_v exalt_v even_o unto_o the_o heaven_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o incomparable_a success_n they_o shall_v have_v despair_v and_o hundred_v time_n in_o a_o day_n after_o they_o be_v return_v from_o the_o exile_n wherein_o they_o live_v at_o babylon_n they_o be_v bring_v by_o continual_a destruction_n almost_o unto_o utter_a destruction_n afterward_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v consume_v by_o little_a &_o little_a with_o civil_a discord_n yea_o when_o god_n do_v relieve_v their_o misery_n that_o kind_n of_o help_n which_o they_o have_v be_v a_o certain_a matter_n of_o despair_n for_o that_o rule_n which_o the_o maccabee_n take_v upon_o they_o be_v then_o take_v away_o from_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n for_o these_o cause_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v diligent_o beat_v in_o this_o by_o the_o prophet_n that_o christ_n shall_v not_o come_v until_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n shall_v perish_v that_o they_o may_v not_o despair_v of_o salvation_n even_o amid_o great_a misery_n so_o isaias_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v a_o branch_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o contemptible_a &_o base_a stock_n and_o lot_n we_o also_o remember_v 1._o isai_n 1â—_n 1._o that_o god_n do_v observe_v this_o wonderful_a way_n in_o restore_v the_o church_n that_o he_o do_v build_v it_o up_o when_o it_o be_v decay_v furthermore_o this_o place_n teach_v when_o the_o church_n be_v best_a order_v &_o what_o be_v the_o true_a and_o right_a constitution_n thereof_o to_o wit_n when_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n be_v set_v up_o &_o christ_n alone_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n that_o all_o may_v meet_v together_o in_o his_o obedience_n though_o the_o pope_n have_v oppress_v the_o church_n with_o his_o sacrilegious_a tyranny_n yet_o do_v he_o make_v boast_v of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o he_o deceive_v man_n under_o the_o vain_a title_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v put_v out_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v come_v thorough_o to_o examine_v the_o matter_n we_o may_v easy_o refute_v such_o a_o gross_a mock_n because_o he_o alone_o bear_v rule_v have_v depose_v christ_n he_o do_v in_o word_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n after_o that_o he_o have_v by_o a_o beautiful_a banishment_n send_v christ_n into_o the_o heaven_n he_o take_v to_o himself_o all_o his_o power_n for_o christ_n reign_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o gospel_n alone_o which_o be_v wicked_o tread_v underfoot_o by_o this_o abominable_a idol_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o lawful_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n among_o we_o if_o we_o do_v all_o in_o general_n obey_v christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n 10.16_o joh._n 10.16_o that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o sheepfold_a &_o one_o shepherd_n 17_o that_o those_o which_o remain_v may_v seek_v james_n add_v this_o word_n seek_v by_o way_n of_o exposition_n which_o be_v not_o find_v nor_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n &_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o superfluous_a because_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v number_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o that_o he_o may_v take_v we_o for_o his_o own_o we_o must_v on_o the_o otherside_n be_v encourage_v to_o seek_v he_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o luke_n do_v summary_o comprehend_v those_o thing_n whereof_o james_n do_v dispute_v in_o his_o own_o language_n among_o the_o jew_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o amos_n use_v luke_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a translation_n which_o be_v more_o familiar_a put_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o man_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o must_v go_v before_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n a_o cut_n prune_a or_o pare_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o this_o doctrine_n must_v be_v also_o apply_v unto_o our_o time_n for_o because_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n be_v worse_a they_o that_o it_o can_v be_v whole_o bring_v to_o obey_v christ_n he_o blow_v away_o with_o diverse_a fan_n of_o tribulation_n the_o chaff_n and_o weed_n that_o he_o may_v at_o length_n gather_v unto_o himself_o that_o which_o shall_v remain_v 18._o know_v from_o the_o beginning_n this_o be_v a_o prevention_n to_o put_v away_o the_o hatred_n which_o may_v have_v rise_v upon_o the_o novelty_n for_o the_o sudden_a change_n may_v have_v be_v suspect_v and_o therefore_o do_v it_o trouble_v weak_a mind_n therefore_o james_n prevent_v show_v that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n with_o god_n though_o it_o fall_v out_o sudden_o otherwise_o then_o man_n think_v because_o god_n see_v before_o the_o world_n be_v create_v what_o he_o will_v do_v &_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v hide_v in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n furthermore_n james_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o god_n who_o shall_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v also_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n therefore_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o see_v god_n speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n he_o see_v then_o yea_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n that_o neither_o uncircumcision_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o shall_v let_v he_o but_o that_o he_o will_v choose_v the_o gentile_n into_o his_o family_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o a_o general_a exhortation_n that_o man_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o measure_v with_o the_o small_a measure_n of_o their_o wit_n 11.33_o rom._n 11.33_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v oftentimes_o know_v to_o none_o but_o to_o himself_o but_o rather_o
tongue_n shall_v know_v that_o that_o last_o member_n when_o he_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n day_n in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v by_o i_o change_v not_o without_o cause_n for_o avoid_v of_o doubtfulness_n 22_o then_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o apostle_n &_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o send_v choose_v man_n of_o they_o to_o antioch_n with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n judas_n surname_v barsabas_n and_o silas_n chief_a man_n among_o the_o brethren_n 23_o send_v letter_n by_o their_o hand_n after_o this_o form_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o brethren_n to_o those_o brethren_n which_o be_v at_o antioch_n &_o in_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n which_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n greeting_n 24_o because_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o certain_a which_o go_v out_o from_o we_o have_v trouble_v you_o with_o word_n subvert_v your_o soul_n command_v you_o to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n to_o who_o we_o give_v no_o commandment_n 25_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o be_v gather_v together_o with_o one_o mind_n to_o send_v choose_v man_n to_o you_o with_o our_o belove_a barnabas_n and_o paul_n 26_o man_n which_o have_v venture_v their_o soul_n for_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 27_o therefore_o we_o have_v send_v judas_n &_o silas_n who_o shall_v also_o tell_v you_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n 28_o for_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o to_o lay_v no_o great_a burden_n upon_o you_o then_o these_o necessary_a thing_n 29_o that_o you_o abstain_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o image_n and_o from_o blood_n &_o from_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n from_o which_o thing_n if_o you_o shall_v keep_v yourselves_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o fare_v you_o well_o 22_o it_o please_v the_o apostle_n that_o tempest_n be_v make_v calm_a not_o without_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o god_n so_o that_o after_o the_o matter_n be_v thorough_o discuss_v they_o do_v all_o agree_v together_o in_o sound_n doctrine_n also_o the_o modesty_n of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v gather_v by_o this_o because_o after_o that_o they_o have_v refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o teacher_n they_o do_v now_o also_o subscribe_v to_o their_o decree_n &_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o apostle_n do_v show_v some_o token_n of_o their_o equity_n in_o that_o they_o set_v down_o nothing_o concern_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a without_o admit_v the_o people_n for_o assure_o this_o tyranny_n do_v spring_n from_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o pastor_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o the_o common_a state_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v subject_a the_o people_n be_v exclude_v to_o the_o will_n i_o will_v not_o say_v lust_n of_o a_o few_o we_o know_v what_o a_o hard_a matter_n it_o be_v to_o suppress_v the_o slander_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o satisfy_v most_o man_n who_o be_v churlish_a and_o froward_a to_o keep_v under_o the_o light_n &_o unskilful_a to_o wipe_v away_o error_n conceive_v to_o heal_v up_o hatred_n to_o appease_v contention_n to_o abolish_v false_a report_n peradventure_o the_o enemy_n of_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n may_v have_v say_v that_o they_o have_v get_v letter_n by_o fair_a and_o flatter_a speech_n they_o may_v have_v invent_v some_o new_a cavil_n the_o rude_a and_o weak_a might_n by_o and_o by_o have_v be_v trouble_v but_o when_o chief_a man_n come_v with_o the_o letter_n that_o they_o may_v grave_o dispute_v the_o whole_a matter_n in_o presence_n all_o sinister_a suspicion_n be_v take_v away_o 24_o certain_a which_o go_v out_o from_o us._n we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n among_o these_o holy_a man_n which_o do_v always_o corrupt_a sound_n &_o right_a judgement_n they_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v knave_n of_o their_o own_o company_n &_o yet_o they_o do_v no_o whit_n flatter_v they_o or_o through_o corrupt_a favour_n incline_v to_o cover_v their_o error_n yea_o rather_o in_o condemn_v they_o free_o they_o spare_v not_o even_o themselves_o and_o first_o they_o pluck_v from_o their_o face_n that_o visure_n which_o they_o have_v abuse_v to_o deceive_v withal_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n reprove_v they_o &_o condemn_v they_o of_o &_o for_o lie_v in_o that_o false_a pretence_n when_o they_o utter_o deny_v that_o they_o do_v command_v any_o such_o thing_n again_o they_o accuse_v they_o far_o more_o sharp_o that_o they_o trouble_v the_o church_n &_o subvert_v soul_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o bring_v they_o in_o contempt_n &_o detestation_n with_o the_o godly_a because_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v but_o to_o their_o destruction_n but_o false_a teacher_n be_v say_v to_o subvert_v soul_n because_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v edify_v or_o build_v they_o up_o and_o so_o this_o speech_n contain_v a_o general_a doctrine_n unless_o we_o will_v willing_o have_v our_o soul_n draw_v headlong_o from_o be_v any_o long_a temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o unless_o we_o desire_v their_o ruin_n we_o must_v beware_v of_o those_o which_o go_v about_o to_o lead_v we_o away_o from_o the_o pure_a gospel_n that_o which_o they_o say_v touch_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n do_v only_o appertain_v unto_o ceremony_n though_o we_o must_v always_o remember_v that_o they_o do_v so_o entreat_v of_o ceremony_n that_o both_o the_o salvation_n and_o also_o the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n do_v therein_o consist_v for_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v as_o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n and_o salvation_n do_v depend_v upon_o work_n 25_o with_o our_o belove_a barnabas_n &_o paul_n they_o set_v these_o praise_n against_o the_o slander_n wherewith_o the_o false_a apostle_n have_v assay_v to_o bring_v paul_n &_o barnabas_n out_o of_o credit_n and_o first_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v remove_v the_o opinion_n of_o disagreement_n which_o have_v possess_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o they_o testify_v their_o consent_n second_o they_o commend_v paul_n &_o barnabas_n for_o their_o feruentnes_n in_o zeal_n &_o most_o manlike_a courage_n that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o venture_v or_o lay_v down_o their_o soul_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a virtue_n in_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o which_o deserve_v no_o small_a praise_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v stout_a and_o courageous_a to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v but_o also_o be_v ready_a to_o enter_v danger_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o try_v the_o faith_n and_o constancy_n of_o those_o which_o be_v he_o so_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v make_v they_o noble_a with_o the_o ensign_n of_o virtue_n that_o they_o may_v excel_v in_o his_o church_n therefore_o paul_n hold_v forth_o the_o mark_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o do_v bear_v in_o his_o body_n as_o a_o buckler_n to_o drive_v back_o those_o knave_n which_o do_v trouble_v his_o doctrine_n 6.17_o gal._n 6.17_o and_o though_o it_o do_v not_o so_o fall_v out_o with_o most_o stout_a and_o courageous_a teacher_n &_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o strive_v for_o the_o gospel_n until_o they_o come_v in_o danger_n of_o life_n because_o the_o matter_n do_v not_o so_o require_v yet_o be_v this_o no_o let_v but_o that_o christ_n may_v purchase_v authority_n for_o his_o martyr_n so_o often_o as_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o worthy_a &_o renown_a conflict_n nevertheless_o let_v even_o those_o who_o be_v not_o enforce_v to_o enter_v combat_n by_o any_o necessity_n be_v ready_a to_o shed_v their_o blood_n if_o god_n see_v it_o good_a at_o any_o time_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o fortitude_n of_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n only_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n because_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o enter_v danger_n manful_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n shall_v nothing_o differ_v from_o troublesome_a &_o frenzy_n man_n from_o cutter_n and_o roister_n therefore_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v commend_v not_o because_o they_o lay_v open_v themselves_o simple_o to_o danger_n but_o because_o they_o refuse_v not_o to_o die_v for_o christ_n sake_n peradventure_o also_o the_o apostle_n mean_v to_o nip_v those_o knave_n by_o the_o way_n who_o have_v never_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n come_v out_o of_o their_o roost_n and_o dainty_n to_o trouble_v the_o church_n which_o cost_v the_o courageous_a soldier_n of_o christ_n dear_o 28_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o us._n whereas_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n match_n &_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o attribute_v nothing_o to_o
silas_n see_v they_o be_v also_o prophet_n do_v with_o many_o word_n comfort_n word_n or_o they_o do_v comfort_n exhort_v the_o brethren_n and_o strengthen_v they_o 33_o and_o they_o tarry_v there_o for_o a_o time_n and_o then_o they_o be_v let_v go_v by_o the_o brethren_n in_o peace_n unto_o the_o apostle_n 34_o but_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o silas_n to_o stay_v there_o 35_o and_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n stay_v at_o antiochia_n teach_v and_o preach_v with_o many_o i_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 30_o when_o the_o multitude_n be_v gather_v this_o be_v the_o most_o lawful_a kind_n of_o deal_v to_o admit_v the_o whole_a multitude_n unto_o the_o read_n of_o the_o epistle_n for_o if_o there_o fall_v out_o any_o controversy_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o judgement_n be_v refer_v over_o unto_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a &_o to_o such_o as_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o chief_o to_o the_o pastor_n right_o ordain_v notwithstanding_o because_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o alike_o to_o know_v for_o a_o surety_n what_o they_o must_v hold_v the_o godly_a and_o learned_a teacher_n must_v make_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n what_o they_o have_v set_v down_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unfitting_a for_o holy_a and_o christian_a order_n than_o to_o drive_v away_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n from_o common_a doctrine_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o heerd_v of_o swine_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o popery_n for_o because_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o horn_a bishop_n do_v think_v that_o the_o people_n will_v never_o be_v obedient_a enough_o until_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o gross_a ignorance_n they_o imagine_v that_o this_o be_v the_o best_a summarie_n of_o faith_n to_o know_v nothing_o but_o to_o depend_v whole_o upon_o their_o decree_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o must_v be_v a_o mean_v observe_v that_o lawful_a government_n may_v continue_v and_o that_o on_o the_o otherside_n the_o people_n may_v have_v that_o liberty_n which_o unto_o they_o belong_v lest_o they_o be_v oppress_v like_o slave_n 31_o they_o rejoice_v over_o the_o consolation_n see_v that_o the_o epistle_n be_v so_o short_a and_o contain_v nothing_o but_o a_o bare_a narration_n what_o consolation_n can_v they_o have_v by_o it_o but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n of_o consolation_n therein_o because_o when_o they_o know_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v all_o pacify_v and_o also_o whereas_o before_o there_o be_v variance_n among_o they_o they_o be_v now_o reconcile_v one_o to_o another_o see_v there_o go_v a_o false_a report_n about_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v against_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n this_o same_o have_v shake_v some_o who_o be_v too_o light_a of_o belief_n many_o do_v stand_v in_o doubt_n the_o wicked_a abuse_v this_o occasion_n to_o speak_v evil_a othersome_a be_v prick_v forward_o with_o love_n of_o novalty_n and_o with_o curiosity_n and_o one_o be_v set_v against_o another_o but_o now_o after_o that_o they_o see_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o first_o church_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n they_o obtain_v that_o for_o which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n ought_v most_o to_o wish_v that_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n among_o themselves_o they_o may_v with_o quiet_a mind_n have_v peace_n one_o with_o another_o 32_o judas_n and_o silas_n these_o two_o brethren_n be_v send_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o may_v also_o testify_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o word_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o more_o also_o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v send_v such_o short_a letter_n concern_v so_o great_a and_o weighty_a a_o matter_n and_o they_o will_v have_v also_o speak_v somewhat_o touch_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o will_v have_v make_v some_o long_a exhortation_n wherein_o they_o will_v have_v persuade_v they_o unto_o the_o study_n of_o godliness_n now_o luke_n show_v some_o far_a thing_n by_o they_o do_v to_o wit_n that_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n they_o edify_v the_o church_n in_o general_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o do_v not_o only_o do_v their_o duty_n faithful_o in_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n but_o they_o do_v also_o take_v good_a and_o profitable_a pain_n in_o teach_v and_o exhort_v the_o church_n and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o say_v that_o they_o exhort_v the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v prophet_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o man_n to_o enter_v such_o a_o excellent_a function_n therefore_o we_o must_v beware_v lest_o any_o man_n pass_v his_o bound_n as_o paul_n teach_v 1._o cor._n 7._o and_o ephesian_n 4._o 4.1_o 1._o cor._n 7.20_o ephes_n 4.1_o that_o every_o one_o keep_v himself_o within_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v peculiar_a lest_o any_o man_n through_o ambition_n be_v void_a of_o hability_n or_o through_o rash_a zeal_n or_o through_o any_o other_o foolish_a desire_n covet_v to_o put_v out_o his_o head_n trouble_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v prophet_n whereas_o the_o word_n have_v diverse_a signification_n it_o be_v not_o take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o those_o prophet_n to_o who_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v because_o this_o title_n shall_v come_v in_o out_o of_o season_n when_o he_o intreat_v of_o another_o matter_n but_o luke_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o judas_n and_o silas_n be_v endue_v with_o excellent_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v good_a interpreter_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n in_o the_o forteenth_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n when_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o prophecy_n 14.3_o 1._o cor._n 14.3_o and_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o other_o gift_n speak_v not_o of_o foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o he_o commend_v it_o for_o this_o fruit_n because_o it_o do_v edify_v the_o church_n by_o doctrine_n exhortation_n &_o consolation_n after_o this_o manner_n do_v luke_n assign_v exhortation_n to_o the_o prophet_n as_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o their_o office_n 33_o they_o be_v let_v go_v in_o peace_n that_o be_v when_o they_o depart_v the_o brethren_n in_o take_v their_o leave_n of_o they_o do_v wish_v they_o well_o as_o friend_n use_v to_o do_v and_o there_o be_v synecdoche_n in_o this_o member_n because_o the_o one_o of_o the_o two_o do_v only_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o text_n there_o be_v a_o correction_n add_v immediate_o that_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o silas_n to_o tarry_v there_o but_o when_o luke_n join_v they_o both_o together_o his_o meaning_n be_v only_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n be_v quiet_a before_o they_o think_v upon_o any_o return_v at_o length_n he_o add_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v at_o antioch_n give_v themselves_o to_o teach_v and_o do_v continue_v in_o this_o work_n and_o yet_o do_v they_o give_v place_n to_o many_o mo_z whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v all_o one_o &_o the_o same_o desire_n without_o grudge_v so_o that_o they_o join_v hand_n in_o hand_n to_o do_v good_a though_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o many_o more_o of_o set_a purpose_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o after_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v depart_v that_o church_n be_v destitute_a which_o do_v flourish_v in_o abundance_n of_o teacher_n moreover_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o begin_v straightway_o to_o appear_v again_o in_o that_o church_n be_v now_o again_o commend_v and_o extol_v which_o church_n satan_n go_v about_o by_o his_o minister_n miserable_o to_o scatter_v and_o lay_v waist_n 36_o and_o after_o a_o few_o day_n paul_n say_v to_o barnabas_n return_v let_v we_o now_o visit_v our_o brethren_n throughout_o all_o city_n wherein_o we_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o see_v how_o they_o do_v 37_o and_o barnabas_n counsel_v to_o take_v john_n who_o syrname_n be_v mark_n 38_o but_o paul_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o which_o slide_v back_o from_o they_o in_o pamphilia_n and_o have_v not_o go_v with_o they_o to_o the_o work_n may_v not_o be_v take_v to_o their_o company_n 39_o and_o the_o contention_n wax_v so_o hot_a between_o they_o that_o they_o part_v company_n and_o barnabas_n have_v take_v to_o he_o mark_v sail_v to_o cyprus_n 40_o but_o paul_n have_v choose_v silas_n iorney_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o brethren_n 41_o and_o he_o go_v through_o syria_n and_o
free_a power_n to_o use_v they_o whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v be_v not_o without_o exception_n because_o there_o be_v a_o diverse_a respect_n to_o be_v have_v of_o ceremony_n for_o circumcision_n be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n wherein_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v which_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o purge_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o paul_n to_o circumcise_v timotheus_n it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n this_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o general_a thing_n that_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o law_n do_v cease_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n as_o touch_v faith_n and_o conscience_n but_o concern_v the_o use_n we_o must_v know_v this_o that_o it_o be_v indifferent_a and_o leave_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o a_o short_a time_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v note_v the_o shortness_n of_o time_n whereof_o i_o speak_v to_o wit_n until_o the_o plain_a manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o some_o learned_a man_n be_v gross_o deceive_v in_o this_o point_n who_o think_v that_o circumcision_n do_v yet_o take_v place_n among_o the_o jew_n whereas_o paul_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v superfluous_a when_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n by_o baptism_n it_o be_v better_a and_o more_o true_o say_v in_o the_o old_a proverb_n that_o the_o synagogue_n be_v to_o be_v bury_v with_o honour_n 2.11.12_o coll._n 2.11.12_o now_o it_o rest_v that_o we_o declare_v how_o far_o forth_o the_o use_n of_o circumcision_n be_v indifferent_a that_o shall_v easy_o appear_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o liberty_n because_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o general_o know_v 2.3_o galat._n 2.3_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v some_o prerogative_n grant_v they_o therefore_o until_o it_o may_v be_v better_o know_v that_o the_o adoption_n be_v deduct_v from_o the_o lineage_n &_o kindred_n of_o abraham_n unto_o all_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v lawful_a so_o far_o as_o edification_n do_v require_v to_o retain_v the_o sign_n of_o difference_n for_o see_v that_o paul_n will_v not_o circumcise_v titus_n and_o do_v avouch_v that_o the_o same_o be_v well_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o use_v this_o ceremony_n always_o and_o without_o choice_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o have_v respect_n unto_o edification_n and_o unto_o the_o public_a commodity_n of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o can_v not_o circumcise_v titus_n unless_o he_o will_v betray_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o lay_v himself_o open_a to_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o adversary_n he_o abstain_v from_o the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n which_o he_o do_v use_v in_o timotheus_n when_o he_o see_v that_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o church_n hereby_o it_o do_v easy_o appear_v what_o horrible_a confusion_n do_v reign_v in_o popery_n there_o be_v there_o a_o huge_a heap_n of_o ceremony_n and_o to_o what_o end_n but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v in_o steed_n of_o one_o veil_n of_o the_o old_a temple_n a_o hundred_o god_n do_v abrogate_v those_o ceremony_n which_o he_o have_v command_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v shine_v more_o clear_o man_n dare_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o bring_v in_o new_a and_o that_o without_o keep_v any_o measure_n after_o this_o come_v in_o a_o wicked_a surmise_n that_o all_o these_o serve_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n at_o length_n follow_v the_o devilish_a confidence_n of_o merit_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o such_o ceremony_n be_v neither_o veil_n nor_o sepulcher_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v cover_v but_o rather_o stink_v dunghill_n wherein_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v chock_a those_o who_o make_v the_o use_n thereof_o general_o free_a do_v ascribe_v more_o to_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o lord_n grant_v to_o his_o law_n it_o be_v to_o no_o end_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o such_o filthiness_n which_o contain_v in_o themselves_o manifest_a idolatry_n they_o all_o know_v this_o luke_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v paul_n drift_n to_o make_v a_o entrance_n for_o timotheus_n unto_o the_o jew_n lest_o they_o shall_v abhor_v he_o as_o a_o profane_a man_n they_o know_v all_o say_v he_o that_o his_o father_n be_v a_o grecian_a therefore_o because_o the_o mother_n have_v no_o power_n over_o their_o child_n they_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a let_v the_o reader_n note_v here_o by_o the_o way_n how_o miserable_a the_o bondage_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v then_o eunicha_n mother_n to_o timotheus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o small_a remnant_n which_o the_o very_a jew_n themselves_o count_v a_o monster_n &_o yet_o be_v marry_v to_o a_o man_n which_o be_v a_o infidel_n she_o dare_v not_o consecrate_v her_o child_n to_o god_n no_o she_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o give_v they_o the_o external_a sign_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o she_o cease_v not_o therefore_o to_o instruct_v her_o son_n of_o a_o child_n holy_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o true_a worship_n a_o example_n sure_o worthy_a to_o be_v follow_v of_o woman_n who_o their_o husband_n affray_n with_o their_o tyrannous_a government_n from_o keep_v and_o train_v up_o their_o child_n and_o family_n chaste_o in_o true_a godliness_n grecian_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o a_o gentile_a after_o the_o old_a and_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4_o they_o deliver_v they_o the_o decree_n to_o keep_v in_o these_o word_n luke_n do_v signify_v unto_o we_o how_o desirous_a paul_n be_v of_o peace_n the_o best_a and_o strong_a bond_n to_o keep_v and_o foster_v peace_n among_o the_o church_n be_v to_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n when_o paul_n take_v great_a pain_n about_o that_o he_o take_v great_a heed_n lest_o through_o his_o fault_n there_o arise_v any_o trouble_n and_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o that_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n because_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o offence_n cease_v he_o do_v quite_o unburthen_v the_o church_n and_o set_v apart_o the_o decree_n he_o make_v that_o free_a which_o the_o apostle_n have_v there_o forbid_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o he_o cancel_v or_o violate_v by_o that_o abrogation_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v decree_v or_o contemn_v the_o author_n themselves_o because_o they_o be_v not_o determine_v to_o establish_v a_o perpetual_a law_n but_o only_o to_o mitigate_v for_o a_o short_a time_n that_o which_o may_v hurt_v weak_a conscience_n as_o i_o do_v more_o at_o large_a declare_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n whereby_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v sufficient_o refute_v who_o do_v grievous_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n that_o we_o be_v far_o unlike_o paul_n because_o we_o will_v have_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o godly_a govern_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o set_v light_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v paul_n mean_v nothing_o less_o then_o to_o ensnare_v man_n conscience_n in_o the_o snare_n of_o necessity_n for_o he_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o when_o he_o cry_v in_o other_o place_n 1.15_o tit._n 1.15_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v clean_o to_o the_o clean_a and_o again_o he_o which_o be_v clean_o eat_v all_o thing_n and_o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n 14.2.17_o rom._n 14.2.17_o and_o again_o meat_n do_v not_o commend_v we_o to_o god_n again_o eat_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n ask_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n but_o in_o one_o word_n he_o reconcile_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v otherwise_o seem_v to_o disagree_v 8.8_o â—_o cor._n 8.8_o when_o he_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n for_o another_o man_n conscience_n sake_n nevertheless_o he_o take_v great_a heed_n that_o he_o bound_v not_o godly_a soul_n with_o the_o law_n of_o man_n therefore_o we_o attempt_v nothing_o at_o this_o day_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o or_o disagree_v with_o paul_n but_o the_o papist_n mock_v we_o too_o gross_o when_o they_o compare_v their_o law_n with_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n invent_v no_o new_a worship_n of_o god_n they_o have_v erect_v no_o new_a spiritual_a government_n but_o for_o the_o desire_n they_o have_v to_o maintain_v peace_n they_o exhort_v the_o gentile_n that_o they_o will_v yield_v a_o little_a to_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o pope_n caâ—_n excuse_v his_o law_n under_o this_o colour_n he_o must_v first_o change_v they_o whole_o and_o
as_o for_o we_o see_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v place_n the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o man_n invention_n and_o translate_v the_o right_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o unto_o man_n that_o they_o may_v reign_v as_o lord_n over_o soul_n we_o be_v enforce_v manful_o to_o withstand_v they_o unless_o through_o treacherous_a silence_n we_o will_v betray_v the_o grace_n get_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n now_o what_o likelihood_n can_v there_o be_v between_o three_o decree_n set_v down_o for_o the_o help_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o a_o infinite_a heap_n of_o law_n which_o do_v not_o only_o oppress_v miserable_a soul_n with_o the_o weight_n thereof_o but_o also_o swallow_v up_o faith_n we_o know_v the_o complaint_n of_o augustine_n write_v to_o januarius_n that_o the_o church_n be_v wicked_o lade_v even_o then_o with_o too_o great_a a_o burden_n of_o tradition_n can_v he_o i_o pray_v you_o suffer_v the_o bondage_n of_o these_o time_n which_o be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o time_n hard_o and_o heavy_a 5_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v by_o this_o we_o gather_v that_o that_o which_o luke_n set_v down_o or_o rather_o touch_v concern_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o it_o be_v put_v in_o by_o the_o way_n be_v not_o much_o appertinent_a unto_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o commend_v a_o far_a other_o fruit_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n therefore_o paul_n do_v so_o order_v external_a thing_n that_o he_o be_v principal_o careful_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v far_o surpass_v and_o surmount_v external_a order_n therefore_o those_o decree_n be_v mention_v in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v expedient_a for_o maintain_v concord_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n have_v a_o care_n thereof_o but_o religion_n and_o godliness_n have_v the_o former_a place_n who_o sole_a foundation_n be_v faith_n which_o again_o do_v stay_v itself_o upon_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o man_n law_n now_o by_o this_o example_n luke_n prick_v we_o forward_o to_o proceed_v continual_o lest_o at_o the_o beginning_n sloth_n or_o neglect_n of_o profit_v come_v upon_o us._n also_o the_o way_n to_o increase_v faith_n be_v express_v to_o wit_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v stir_v we_o up_o by_o the_o industry_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o at_o that_o time_n he_o use_v the_o labour_n and_o diligence_n of_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n when_o he_o add_v immediate_o that_o they_o be_v also_o increase_v in_o number_n he_o commend_v another_o fruit_n of_o preach_v and_o yet_o he_o do_v therewithal_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o more_o those_o profit_n in_o faith_n who_o be_v first_o call_v the_o more_o do_v they_o bring_v unto_o christ_n as_o if_o faith_n do_v creep_v abroad_o unto_o other_o by_o branch_n 6_o and_o when_o they_o have_v go_v through_o phrygia_n and_o the_o country_n if_o galacia_n they_o be_v forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o speak_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n 7_o and_o go_v into_o mysia_n they_o assay_v to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n and_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o 8_o and_o when_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o mysia_n they_o come_v down_o to_o troada_n 9_o and_o paul_n see_v a_o vision_n by_o night_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n of_o macedonia_n stand_v and_o pray_v he_o and_o say_v come_v into_o macedonia_n help_v us._n 10_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v the_o vision_n we_o seek_v straightway_o to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n be_v sure_o confirm_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v we_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o 6_o when_o they_o have_v go_v throughout_o luke_n show_v here_o how_o diligent_a &_o careful_a paul_n and_o his_o companion_n be_v in_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o iorney_v through_o diverse_a region_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n that_o they_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o he_o recite_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v worth_a the_o remember_n that_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v of_o christ_n in_o some_o place_n which_o serve_v not_o a_o little_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o apostleship_n of_o paul_n as_o undoubted_o he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a encourage_v to_o proceed_v when_o he_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v his_o guide_n in_o his_o way_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o action_n and_o whereas_o whither_o soever_o they_o come_v they_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o teach_v they_o do_v that_o according_a to_o their_o call_n and_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v and_o publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n without_o exception_n but_o the_o lord_n reveal_v his_o counsel_n in_o govern_v the_o course_n of_o their_o journey_n which_o be_v before_o unknown_a even_o in_o a_o moment_n notwithstanding_o the_o question_n be_v if_o paul_n teach_v not_o where_o but_o whither_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n what_o certainty_n shall_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v at_o this_o day_n of_o their_o call_n who_o be_v certify_v by_o no_o oracle_n when_o they_o must_v speak_v or_o hold_v their_o peace_n i_o answer_v see_v that_o paul_n province_n and_o charge_n be_v so_o wide_a he_o have_v need_n of_o the_o singular_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v not_o make_v the_o apostle_n of_o one_o particular_a place_n or_o of_o a_o few_o city_n but_o he_o have_v receive_v commandment_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o asia_n and_o europa_n which_o be_v to_o sail_v in_o a_o most_o wide_a sea_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v wonder_v that_o in_o that_o confuse_a wideness_n god_n beckon_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v by_o reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n how_o far_o he_o will_v have_v he_o go_v or_o whither_o but_o here_o arise_v a_o other_o hard_a question_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v forbid_v paul_n to_o speak_v in_o asia_n and_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o come_v into_o bythinia_n for_o if_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o these_o gentile_n be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n we_o may_v again_o demand_v why_o macedonia_n be_v more_o worthy_a those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v too_o wise_a do_v assign_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n in_o man_n that_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v every_o man_n of_o his_o gospel_n as_o he_o see_v he_o bend_v unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o himself_o say_v far_o otherwise_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o appear_v plain_o to_o those_o which_o seek_v he_o not_o and_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o those_o who_o ask_v not_o of_o he_o for_o whence_o come_v aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o a_o mind_n to_o obey_v but_o from_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o be_v not_o prefer_v before_o othersome_a by_o their_o merit_n see_v that_o all_o man_n be_v natural_o like_o backward_a and_o wayward_a from_o faith_n therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a than_o to_o leave_v free_a power_n to_o god_n to_o vouchsafe_v and_o deprive_v of_o his_o grace_n who_o he_o will_n and_o sure_o as_o his_o eternal_a election_n be_v free_a so_o his_o calling_n be_v also_o free_a which_o flow_v thence_o and_o be_v not_o ground_v in_o man_n see_v that_o he_o be_v not_o indebt_v to_o any_o wherefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n spring_v and_o issue_v out_o to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o sole_a fountain_n of_o mere_a grace_n and_o yet_o god_n do_v not_o want_v a_o just_a reason_n why_o he_o offer_v his_o gospel_n to_o some_o and_o pass_v over_o othersome_a but_o i_o say_v that_o that_o reason_n lie_v hide_v in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v the_o faithful_a know_v that_o they_o be_v call_v free_o when_o other_o be_v set_v aside_o lest_o they_o take_v that_o to_o themselves_o which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o in_o the_o rest_n who_o god_n reject_v for_o no_o manifest_a cause_n let_v they_o learn_v to_o wonder_v at_o the_o deep_a depth_n of_o his_o judgement_n which_o they_o may_v not_o seek_v out_o and_o here_o the_o word_n asia_n be_v take_v for_o that_o part_n which_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v when_o luke_n say_v that_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n assay_v to_o come_v into_o bythinia_n until_o they_o be_v forbid_v of_o the_o spirit_n he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o direct_v by_o oracle_n save_v only_o when_o need_v require_v as_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o be_v present_a with_o he_o in_o doleful_a and_o uncertain_a matter_n 9_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o that_o paul_n shall_v stay_v any_o
city_n and_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a reason_n why_o luke_n make_v mention_n of_o their_o excellency_n of_o birth_n we_o know_v how_o hardly_o man_n come_v down_o from_o their_o high_a degree_n what_o a_o rare_a matter_n it_o be_v for_o those_o who_o be_v great_a in_o the_o world_n 1.11_o james_n 1.11_o to_o undertake_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o cross_n lay_v away_o their_o pride_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o humility_n as_o james_n command_v therefore_o luke_n commend_v the_o rare_a efficacy_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v that_o these_o noble_a man_n be_v no_o whit_n hinder_v by_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o that_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n they_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n &_o prefer_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n second_o luk_n mean_v to_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n stand_v open_a for_o all_o order_n and_o degree_n in_o which_o sense_n paul_n say_v that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v lest_o the_o poor_a and_o those_o who_o be_v base_a do_v shut_v the_o gate_n against_o the_o rich_a though_o christ_n do_v vouchsafe_v they_o the_o former_a place_n 2.4_o 1._o tim._n 2.4_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o noble_a man_n and_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v gather_v together_o that_o those_o who_o be_v man_n of_o honour_n &_o which_o be_v despise_v grow_v together_o into_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n that_o all_o man_n in_o general_n may_v humble_v themselves_o &_o extol_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n three_o luke_n seem_v to_o note_v the_o cause_n why_o there_o be_v so_o many_o add_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o such_o short_a time_n so_o spread_v abroad_o and_o enlarge_a at_o thessalonica_n to_o wit_n because_o that_o be_v no_o small_a help_n that_o chief_a man_n and_o man_n of_o honour_n do_v show_v other_o man_n the_o way_n because_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n move_v by_o authority_n and_o though_o this_o be_v no_o meet_a stay_n for_o faith_n &_o godliness_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o strange_a thing_n for_o god_n to_o bring_v the_o unbeliever_n who_o wonder_v as_o yet_o in_o error_n to_o himself_o by_o crooked_a and_o by_o way_n receive_v the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o he_o commend_v in_o the_o man_n of_o thessalonica_n that_o with_o a_o willing_a and_o ready_a desire_n they_o receive_v the_o gospel_n secondlie_o that_o they_o confirm_v their_o faith_n by_o diligent_a inquisition_n so_o that_o their_o faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v commendod_n in_o the_o begin_n for_o forwardness_n and_o in_o process_n they_o be_v praise_v for_o their_o constancy_n and_o fervent_a desire_n they_o have_v to_o profit_v and_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o first_o entrance_n into_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o follow_v and_o that_o abandon_v the_o understanding_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2.13_o 1._o the._n 2.13_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n by_o he_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o to_o obey_v he_o also_o paul_n himself_o in_o adorn_v the_o thessalonian_o with_o this_o title_n do_v agree_v with_o saint_n luke_n as_o touch_v the_o second_o member_n this_o diligence_n be_v no_o small_a virtue_n whereunto_o luke_n say_v the_o faithful_a be_v much_o give_v for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o many_o who_o at_o the_o first_o break_v out_o give_v themselves_o straightway_o to_o idleness_n while_n that_o they_o have_v no_o care_n to_o profit_n and_o so_o loose_a that_o small_a seed_n which_o they_o have_v at_o the_o first_o but_o two_o inconvenience_n may_v be_v in_o this_o place_n object_v for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o arrogancy_n in_o that_o they_o inquire_v that_o they_o may_v judge_v &_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o disagree_v with_o that_o readiness_n whereof_o he_o speak_v of_o lateâ—_n second_o for_o as_o much_o as_o inquisition_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o doubtfulness_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v before_o endue_v with_o no_o faith_n which_o have_v always_o assurance_n &_o certainty_n join_v and_o link_v with_o it_o unto_o the_o first_o objection_n i_o answer_v that_o luke_n his_o word_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o thessalonian_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v or_o as_o though_o they_o dispute_v whether_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v they_o do_v only_o examine_v paul_n doctrine_n by_o the_o rule_n and_o square_v of_o the_o scripture_n even_o as_o gold_n be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a touchstone_n whereby_o all_o doctrine_n must_v be_v try_v if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o trial_n be_v doubtful_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v oftentimes_o doubtful_a and_o be_v interpret_v diverse_a way_n i_o say_v that_o we_o must_v also_o add_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n but_o the_o faithful_a must_v judge_v of_o every_o doctrine_n no_o otherwise_o than_o out_o of_o and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n have_v the_o spirit_n for_o their_o leader_n and_o guide_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v refute_v that_o sacrilegious_a quip_n of_o the_o papist_n because_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o gather_v certain_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n faith_n do_v depend_v only_o upon_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n for_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v commend_v the_o man_n of_o thessalonica_n he_o prescribe_v to_o we_o a_o rule_n in_o their_o example_n and_o in_o vain_a shall_v we_o search_v the_o scripture_n unless_o they_o have_v in_o they_o light_a enough_o to_o teach_v us._n therefore_o let_v this_o remain_v as_o a_o most_o sure_a maxim_n that_o no_o doctrine_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o which_o we_o find_v to_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o pope_n will_v have_v all_o that_o receive_v without_o any_o more_o ado_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v blunder_v out_o at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o shall_v he_o be_v prefer_v before_o paul_n concern_v who_o preachtng_a it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o disciple_n to_o make_v inquisition_n and_o let_v we_o note_v that_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o visured_a council_n but_o of_o a_o small_a assembly_n of_o man_n whereby_o it_o do_v better_a appear_v that_o everye_o man_n be_v call_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n so_o likewise_o make_v of_o search_n do_v not_o disagree_v with_o the_o forwardness_n of_o faith_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o man_n do_v harken_v and_o be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v do_v show_v himself_o attentive_a he_o be_v now_o bend_v and_o apt_a to_o be_v teach_v though_o he_o do_v not_o full_o give_v his_o consent_n for_o example_n sake_n a_o unknowen_a teacher_n shall_v profess_v that_o he_o do_v bring_v true_a doctrine_n i_o will_v come_v be_v ready_a to_o hear_v and_o my_o mind_n shall_v be_v frame_v unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n nevertheless_o i_o will_v weigh_v with_o myself_o what_o manner_n doctrine_n it_o be_v which_o he_o bring_v neither_o will_v i_o embrace_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o certain_a truth_n and_o that_o which_o i_o know_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o best_a moderation_n when_o be_v fast_o bind_v with_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n we_o hear_v that_o willing_o and_o quiet_o which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o as_o proceed_v from_o he_o nevertheless_o we_o beware_v of_o the_o seduce_a subtlety_n of_o man_n neither_o do_v our_o mind_n throw_v themselves_o headlong_o with_o a_o blind_a rage_n to_o believe_v every_o thing_n without_o advisement_n therefore_o the_o search_v mention_v by_o luke_n do_v not_o tend_v to_o that_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v slow_a and_o unwilling_a to_o believe_v but_o rather_o readiness_n with_o judgement_n be_v make_v the_o mean_a between_o lightness_n &_o stubbornness_n now_o must_v we_o answer_v the_o second_o objection_n faith_n be_v contrary_a to_o doubtfulness_n he_o which_o inquire_v doubt_v therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o thessalonian_o inquire_v and_o make_v search_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n they_o be_v void_a of_o faith_n as_o yet_o but_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o confirmation_n thereof_o i_o call_v that_o confirmation_n when_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v more_o and_o more_o seal_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o we_o do_v not_o doubt_v before_o for_o example_n sake_n i_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o i_o be_o reconcile_v to_o god_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o my_o sin_n be_v purge_v through_o his_o holy_a blood_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o testimony_n utter_v which_o shall_v make_v i_o believe_v this_o
the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n yet_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v draw_v thither_o with_o some_o great_a necessity_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o this_o text_n that_o he_o stay_v not_o long_o at_o jerusalem_n peradventure_o because_o thing_n fall_v not_o out_o as_o he_o will_v moreover_o he_o declare_v that_o his_o journey_n in_o his_o return_n be_v not_o idle_a or_o barren_a in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o strengthen_v all_o the_o disciple_n undoubted_o not_o without_o great_a pain_n take_v because_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o go_v hither_o and_o thither_o and_o oft_o to_o turn_v out_o of_o his_o way_n for_o this_o word_n cathex_v do_v signify_v a_o continual_a course_n now_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v in_o what_o respect_n those_o be_v call_v disciple_n who_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n 9.36_o cha._n 9.36_o and_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n because_o there_o be_v no_o godliness_n without_o true_a instruction_n they_o have_v in_o deed_n their_o pastor_n under_o who_o they_o may_v profit_v yet_o the_o great_a paul_n his_o authority_n be_v and_o the_o more_o excellent_a spirit_n he_o have_v give_v he_o so_o they_o be_v not_o a_o little_a strengthen_v by_o his_o pass_v by_o they_o especial_o see_v he_o be_v the_o chief_a workmaster_n in_o the_o sound_n of_o all_o these_o church_n 24_o and_o a_o certain_a jew_n name_v apollo_n bear_v in_o alexandria_n a_o eloquent_a man_n come_z to_z ephesus_z be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n 25_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o be_v fervent_a in_o the_o spirit_n he_o speak_v and_o teach_v diligent_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n 26_o and_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v free_o in_o the_o synagogue_n who_o when_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n have_v hear_v they_o take_v he_o to_o their_o company_n &_o show_v he_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o perfect_o 27_o and_o when_o he_o be_v determine_v to_o go_v into_o achaia_n the_o brethren_n exhort_v he_o write_v to_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v he_o who_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o help_v they_o much_o who_o have_v believe_v through_o grace_n 28_o for_o he_o overcome_v the_o jew_n mighty_o and_o that_o open_o show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n 24_o a_o certain_a jew._n this_o aught_o for_o good_a cause_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o that_o while_n paul_n be_v enforce_v to_o depart_v from_o ephesus_n apollos_n come_v in_o his_o place_n to_o supply_v his_o absence_n and_o it_o be_v very_o expedient_a to_o know_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o man_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v also_o paul_n his_o successor_n among_o the_o corinthian_n &_o do_v behave_v himself_o so_o excellent_o and_o do_v his_o faithful_a endeavour_n and_o take_v great_a pain_n so_o that_o paul_n commend_v he_o honourable_o as_o a_o singular_a fellow_n in_o office_n i_o have_v plant_v say_v he_o apollo_n have_v water_v 3.6.4.6_o 1._o cor._n 3.6.4.6_o also_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o figurative_o appoint_v unto_o myself_o and_o apollos_n luke_n give_v he_o first_o two_o title_n of_o commendation_n that_o he_o be_v eloquent_a &_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n afterward_o he_o will_v add_v his_o zeal_n faith_n and_o constancy_n and_o though_o paul_n do_v true_o deny_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o word_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o commend_v for_o eloquence_n yet_o dexterity_n in_o speak_v &_o reason_v such_o as_o luke_n do_v here_o commend_v be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v especial_o when_o no_o pomp_n or_o vain_a boast_v be_v seek_v after_o by_o use_v fine_a word_n &_o great_a eloquence_n but_o he_o which_o be_v to_o teach_v count_v it_o sufficient_a for_o he_o without_o fraud_n or_o ambition_n without_o lofty_a wordâ—_n &_o curious_a cunning_n plain_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o matter_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n paul_n be_v without_o eloquence_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o chief_a apostle_n to_o want_v this_o virtue_n to_o the_o end_n the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v appear_v more_o excellent_a in_o his_o rude_a &_o homely_a speech_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o furnish_v with_o such_o eloquence_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n &_o to_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n but_o as_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v diverse_a &_o manifold_a paul_n his_o infancy_n that_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o do_v no_o whit_n let_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v choose_v to_o himself_o eloquent_a minister_n furthermore_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o apollo_n his_o eloquence_n be_v profane_a or_o vain_a luke_n say_v that_o it_o be_v join_v with_o great_a power_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o expound_v thus_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o well_o and_o sound_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o he_o have_v the_o force_n and_o efficacye_n thereof_o that_o be_v arm_v with_o they_o he_o do_v in_o all_o conflict_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o this_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v rather_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o of_o man_n that_o it_o have_v sufficient_a force_n both_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n and_o also_o to_o refute_v the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n 25_o he_o be_v instruct_v that_o which_o luke_n add_v short_o after_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o this_o commendation_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n but_o this_o late_a member_n be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o correction_n nevertheless_o these_o two_o agree_v very_o well_o together_o that_o he_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o he_o both_o know_v that_o the_o redeemer_n be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n and_o also_o be_v well_o and_o sincere_o instruct_v concern_v the_o grace_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o yet_o have_v he_o be_v train_v up_o only_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o much_o as_o can_v be_v have_v out_o of_o john_n his_o institution_n 17._o luke_n 1.76_o ib._n 16._o &_o 17._o for_o we_o know_v that_o john_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o his_o office_n do_v both_o his_o father_n zacharias_n entreat_v in_o his_o songue_n and_o also_o the_o angel_n out_o of_o the_o prophesy_v of_o malachi_n sure_o see_v that_o he_o carry_v the_o light_n before_o christ_n and_o do_v high_o extol_v his_o power_n his_o disciple_n be_v for_o good_a cause_n say_v to_o have_v have_v knowledge_n of_o christ_n moreover_o the_o speech_n be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o he_o know_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n for_o thence_o we_o gather_v the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o enter_v we_o in_o some_o certain_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n or_o that_o they_o establish_v that_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v embrace_v sure_o it_o be_v wickedness_n and_o impious_a profanation_n to_o pull_v they_o away_o from_o doctrine_n wherefore_o that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v right_o administer_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n must_v sound_v there_o for_o what_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n luke_n comprehend_v all_o his_o ministry_n under_o this_o word_n not_o only_o because_o doctrine_n be_v annex_v unto_o baptism_n but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o head_n thereof_o without_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o vain_a and_o dead_a ceremony_n be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n he_o speak_v apollo_n have_v another_o commendation_n give_v he_o in_o these_o word_n that_o he_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n to_o teach_v doctrine_n without_o zeal_n be_v either_o like_o a_o sword_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mad_a man_n or_o else_o it_o lie_v still_o as_o cold_a and_o without_o use_n or_o else_o it_o serve_v â—or_a vain_a and_o wicked_a boâ—sting_n for_o we_o see_v that_o some_o learned_a man_n become_v slothful_a othersome_a which_o be_v worse_o become_v ambitious_a othersome_a which_o be_v of_o all_o the_o worst_a trouble_v the_o church_n with_o contention_n and_o brawl_v therefore_o that_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v unsavery_a which_o be_v not_o join_v with_o zeal_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o luke_n put_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o must_v be_v the_o moderation_n of_o zeal_n for_o we_o know_v that_o many_o be_v fervent_a without_o consideration_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v rage_n against_o the_o gospel_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o perverse_a affection_n which_o they_o do_v bear_v towards_o the_o law_n and_o even_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v how_o hot_a the_o papist_n be_v who_o be_v carry_v headlong_o with_o furious_a violence_n be_v
jerusalem_n say_v after_o that_o i_o have_v be_v there_o i_o must_v also_o see_v rome_n 22_o and_o when_o he_o have_v send_v two_o of_o those_o which_o minister_v to_o he_o into_o macedonia_n to_o wit_n timotheus_n and_o erastus_n he_o stay_v for_o a_o time_n in_o asia_n 18_o many_o which_o believe_v luke_n bring_v forth_o one_o token_n of_o that_o fear_n whereof_o he_o speak_v for_o they_o do_v in_o deed_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v thorough_o touch_v and_o move_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n who_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n do_v confess_v the_o fault_n and_o offence_n of_o their_o former_a life_n lest_o through_o their_o dissimulation_n they_o shall_v nourish_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n within_o we_o know_v what_o a_o hard_a matter_n it_o be_v to_o wring_v true_a confession_n out_o of_o those_o who_o have_v offend_v for_o see_v man_n count_v nothing_o more_o precious_a than_o their_o estimation_n they_o make_v more_o account_n of_o shame_n then_o of_o truth_n yea_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o seek_v to_o cover_v their_o shame_n therefore_o this_o voluntary_a confession_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o repentance_n &_o of_o fear_n for_o no_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v thorough_o touch_v will_v make_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o slander_n &_o reproach_n of_o man_n &_o will_v willing_o be_v judge_v upon_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v be_v loose_v and_o acquit_v in_o heaven_n when_o he_o say_v many_o by_o this_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o have_v not_o all_o one_o cause_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o these_o man_n have_v corrupt_a conscience_n a_o long_a time_n as_o many_o be_v oftentimes_o infect_v with_o hide_a and_o inward_a vice_n wherefore_o luke_n do_v not_o prescribe_v all_o man_n a_o common_a law_n but_o he_o set_v before_o they_o a_o example_n which_o thosâ—_n must_v follow_v who_o need_n like_o medicine_n for_o why_o do_v these_o man_n confess_v their_o fact_n save_v only_o that_o they_o may_v give_v testimony_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o seek_v counsel_n and_o ease_v at_o paul_n hand_n it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o those_o who_o come_v unto_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n confess_v their_o sin_n 3.6_o mat._n 3.6_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o do_v confess_v that_o they_o do_v enter_v into_o repentance_n without_o dissimulation_n but_o in_o this_o place_n luke_n teach_v by_o one_o kind_n after_o what_o sort_n the_o faithful_a be_v touch_v with_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n when_o god_n set_v before_o they_o a_o example_n of_o his_o severity_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o impudency_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o great_a who_o colour_n their_o tyranny_n by_o this_o fact_n for_o wherein_o do_v their_o auricular_a confession_n agree_v with_o this_o example_n first_o the_o faithful_a confess_v how_o miserable_o they_o have_v be_v deceive_v by_o satan_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n bring_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n certain_a example_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n law_n it_o be_v require_v that_o man_n reckon_v up_o all_o their_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o thought_n we_o read_v that_o those_o man_n confess_v this_o once_o the_o pope_n law_n command_v that_o it_o be_v repeat_v every_o year_n at_o least_o these_o man_n make_v confession_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n the_o pope_n bind_v all_o man_n with_o necessity_n luke_n say_v there_o come_v many_o not_o all_o in_o the_o pope_n his_o law_n there_o be_v no_o exception_n these_o man_n humble_v themselves_o before_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o pope_n give_v a_o far_a other_o commandment_n that_o the_o sinner_n confess_v his_o sin_n whisper_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o one_o priest_n lo_o how_o well_o they_o apply_v the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v their_o subtlety_n 19_o who_o use_v curious_a craft_n luke_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o magical_a juggling_n but_o of_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a study_n whereof_o the_o more_o part_n of_o man_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n too_o desirous_a for_o he_o use_v the_o word_n perierga_fw-la under_o which_o the_o grecian_n comprehend_v whatsoever_o thing_n have_v in_o themselves_o no_o sound_a commodity_n but_o lead_v man_n mind_n and_o study_n through_o diverse_a crook_n unprofitablie_o such_o be_v judicial_a astrology_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o whatsoever_o divination_n man_n invent_v to_o themselves_o against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v they_o burn_v their_o book_n that_o they_o may_v cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o err_a both_o for_o themselves_o and_o for_o other_o and_o whereas_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o price_n do_v not_o call_v they_o back_o from_o indamage_v themselves_o so_o much_o they_o do_v thereby_o better_a declare_v the_o study_n of_o their_o godliness_n therefore_o as_o luke_n do_v of_o late_o describe_v their_o confession_n in_o word_n so_o now_o he_o set_v down_o the_o confession_n they_o make_v in_o deed_n but_o because_o the_o grecian_n take_v argurion_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o money_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o luke_n do_v speak_v of_o penny_n or_o sestertians_n notwithstanding_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o express_v a_o sum_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v valiant_o contemn_v gaineâ—_n i_o do_v nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o mean_v penny_n or_o some_o other_o better_a kind_n of_o coin_n and_o fifty_o thousand_o peace_n make_v about_o nine_o thousand_o pound_n of_o french_a money_n 20_o grow_v mighty_o the_o word_n cata_fw-la cratos_fw-la do_v signify_v that_o the_o word_n increase_v not_o a_o little_a or_o that_o these_o procceding_n be_v not_o common_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o in_o those_o increasing_n appear_v rare_a efficacy_n and_o such_o as_o be_v great_a than_o it_o use_v common_o to_o be_v the_o word_n grow_v do_v i_o refer_v unto_o the_o number_n of_o man_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v increase_v new_a disciple_n be_v gather_v together_o daily_o because_o doctrine_n be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o i_o interpret_v that_o that_o the_o word_n be_v confirm_v in_o every_o one_o thus_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o do_v profit_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o godliness_n more_o and_o more_o &_o that_o their_o faith_n take_v deep_a root_n 21_o he_o purpose_v in_o spirit_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o paul_n purpose_v to_o take_v his_o journey_n through_o the_o instinct_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o all_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o god_n will_v and_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o have_v he_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o his_o action_n because_o he_o do_v both_o give_v over_o himself_o by_o he_o to_o be_v rule_v and_o do_v also_o depend_v upon_o his_o government_n neither_o skill_v that_o which_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v not_o that_o success_n in_o his_o journey_n which_o he_o do_v hope_n for_o for_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o govern_v and_o rule_v his_o faithful_a servant_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o end_n for_o he_o will_v have_v they_o so_o far_o forth_o addict_v to_o he_o that_o they_o follow_v that_o which_o he_o have_v show_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n even_o shut_v their_o eye_n when_o matter_n be_v doubtful_a moreover_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v whole_o addict_v to_o profit_v the_o church_n omit_v and_o forslow_v his_o own_o commodity_n in_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o deprive_v himself_o of_o timotheus_n a_o most_o excellent_a to_o he_o of_o all_o most_o faithful_a most_o dear_a final_o a_o most_o fit_a companion_n than_o not_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o macedonian_n 23_o and_o at_o that_o time_n there_o happen_v no_o small_a tumult_n about_o that_o way_n 24_o for_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v demetrius_n a_o silver_n smyth_n which_o make_v silver_n shrine_v for_o diana_n bring_v we_o small_a gain_n to_o the_o man_n of_o that_o occupation_n 25_o who_o when_o he_o have_v call_v together_o and_o those_o who_o be_v maker_n of_o like_a thing_n he_o say_v man_n you_o know_v that_o by_o this_o craft_n we_o have_v advantage_n 26_o and_o you_o see_v and_o hear_v that_o not_o only_o at_o ephesus_n but_o almost_o throughout_o all_o asia_n this_o paul_n have_v persuade_v and_o turn_v away_o much_o people_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o god_n which_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n 27_o and_o not_o only_o this_o part_n come_v in_o danger_n to_o we_o lest_o it_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o but_o also_o lest_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o great_a goddess_n diana_n be_v despice_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o her_o majesty_n be_v destroy_v who_o all_o asia_n and_o the_o world_n worship_v 28_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v full_a of_o wrath_n and_o cry_v out_o say_v great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n 23_o tumult_n about_o that_o way_n concern_v this_o
head_n but_o the_o question_n be_v how_o paul_n know_v this_o first_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o this_o but_o that_o his_o presence_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o drive_v away_o wolf_n &_o no_o marvel_v if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v bridle_v the_o wicked_a so_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o utter_v their_o poison_n yea_o if_o that_o heavenly_a light_n do_v drive_v away_o much_o darkness_n of_o satan_n therefore_o see_v that_o paul_n do_v know_v that_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n be_v keep_v under_o for_o a_o time_n by_o his_o industry_n he_o do_v easy_o foretell_v what_o will_v happen_v after_o his_o departure_n though_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o be_v certify_v by_o the_o lord_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n that_o other_o may_v be_v admonish_v by_o he_o as_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v howsoever_o it_o be_v so_o often_o as_o faithful_a pastor_n go_v away_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o wolf_n who_o they_o can_v hardly_o drive_v from_o the_o sheepcoate_n though_o they_o watch_v most_o narrow_o 30_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v arise_v this_o amplifi_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o evil_a because_o there_o be_v some_o wolf_n within_o and_o so_o hide_v themselves_o under_o the_o title_n of_o pastor_n do_v wait_v for_o some_o opportunity_n wherein_o they_o may_v do_v hurt_v also_o he_o declare_v what_o danger_n these_o wolf_n do_v threaten_v to_o wit_n the_o scatter_v abroad_o of_o the_o flock_n when_o the_o church_n be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v divide_v into_o sect_n neither_o be_v all_o those_o wolf_n who_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n as_o they_o ought_v but_o there_o be_v oftentimes_o hireling_n a_o kind_n of_o man_n not_o so_o hurtful_a as_o the_o other_o but_o the_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n be_v a_o most_o deadly_a plague_n to_o the_o sheep_n now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o fountain_n and_o beginning_n of_o this_o evil_n be_v note_v because_o they_o will_v draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o therefore_o ambition_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o heresy_n for_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v then_o flourish_n when_o the_o pastor_n join_v hand_n in_o hand_n to_o bring_v disciple_n unto_o christ_n because_o this_o alone_a be_v the_o sound_a state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v hear_v alone_o wherefore_o both_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n must_v needs_o be_v pervert_v and_o also_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o flock_n must_v needs_o go_v to_o nought_o where_o man_n be_v desirous_a of_o mastership_n and_o as_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o almost_o all_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n flow_v from_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n so_o we_o learn_v again_o out_o of_o the_o same_o that_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o ambitious_a man_n will_v turn_v away_o from_o right_a purity_n and_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o see_v that_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a handle_n of_o the_o scripture_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o christ_n alone_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o that_o man_n can_v challenge_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o but_o they_o shall_v take_v so_o much_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n it_o follow_v that_o those_o be_v corrupter_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n who_o be_v addict_v to_o themselves_o and_o study_n to_o advance_v their_o own_o glory_n which_o do_v only_o darken_v christ_n 7.18_o john_n 7.18_o which_o thing_n the_o lord_n himself_o do_v confirm_v in_o the_o seven_o of_o john_n furtheremore_n by_o the_o word_n arise_v which_o he_o use_v he_o signify_v that_o those_o wolf_n do_v nourish_v secret_a destruction_n until_o they_o may_v have_v some_o opportunity_n offer_v to_o break_v out_o and_o this_o place_n do_v very_o well_o prevent_v a_o horrible_a stumble_a block_n and_o offence_n which_o satan_n have_v always_o cast_v in_o to_o trouble_v weak_a conscience_n if_o external_a and_o profess_a enemy_n do_v resist_v the_o gospel_n this_o do_v not_o so_o much_o hurt_v to_o the_o church_n as_o if_o inward_a enemy_n issue_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o at_o a_o sudden_a blow_n to_o the_o field_n or_o which_o unfaithful_o provoke_v the_o people_n to_o fall_v away_o and_o yet_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n exercise_v his_o church_n with_o this_o temptation_n and_o now_o do_v exercise_v it_o wherefore_o let_v our_o faith_n be_v fortify_v with_o this_o defence_n that_o it_o fail_v not_o if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o pastor_n begin_v to_o rage_n like_o wolf_n he_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v grievous_a wolf_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o terrify_v they_o second_o they_o shall_v be_v author_n of_o wicked_a opinion_n and_o that_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o because_o it_o can_v almost_o otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o ambition_n will_v corrupt_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v also_o how_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a the_o brag_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v touch_v their_o continual_a succession_n for_o see_v we_o can_v easy_o show_v that_o these_o horn_a beast_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o which_o they_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v be_v always_o convict_v they_o fly_v unto_o this_o fortress_n that_o they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n by_o a_o continual_a course_n as_o if_o these_o do_v not_o also_o succeed_v they_o of_o who_o paul_n will_v to_o take_v heed_n therefore_o see_v that_o god_n either_o to_o prove_v the_o constancy_n of_o he_o or_o in_o his_o just_a judgement_n do_v oftentimes_o suffer_v wolf_n to_o rage_n under_o the_o person_n of_o pastor_n the_o authority_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o name_n and_o place_n alone_o neither_o be_v succession_n any_o thing_n worth_a unless_o faith_n and_o integrity_n be_v join_v therewithal_o but_o and_o if_o the_o papist_n object_n that_o they_o can_v be_v call_v wolf_n one_o word_n of_o paul_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o touchstone_n to_o prove_v whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o no_o that_o they_o may_v say_v he_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o and_o to_o what_o end_n tend_v all_o popish_a religion_n save_v only_o that_o man_n lust_n and_o pleasure_n may_v reign_v in_o steed_n of_o god_n word_n but_o christ_n have_v no_o disciple_n where_o he_o be_v not_o count_v the_o only_a master_n 31_o for_o which_o cause_n watch_n paul_n do_v again_o exhort_v they_o unto_o diligence_n by_o his_o own_o example_n though_o he_o do_v join_v therewithal_o fear_v of_o danger_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o great_a attention_n to_o beware_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unseemly_a thing_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v weary_v who_o have_v see_v his_o singular_a patience_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n also_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o tear_n which_o do_v add_v no_o small_a efficacy_n to_o his_o exhortation_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o he_o admonish_v every_o one_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v as_o well_o unto_o the_o common_a people_n as_o unto_o the_o elder_n for_o because_o he_o be_v determine_v to_o speak_v such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o speak_v as_o if_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v present_a nevertheless_o if_o any_o have_v rather_o rastrain_v it_o unto_o the_o order_n of_o the_o pastor_n the_o meaning_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o their_o study_n must_v be_v kindle_v not_o only_o with_o this_o speech_n which_o he_o now_o make_v but_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o remember_v those_o often_o exhortation_n which_o he_o do_v continual_o beat_v in_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o that_o with_o many_o tear_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o in_o general_n 32_o i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n he_o use_v a_o prayer_n which_o in_o a_o oration_n serve_v to_o move_v the_o hearer_n great_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v count_v absurd_a for_o he_o do_v not_o pass_v for_o divide_v his_o sermon_n into_o part_n as_o the_o rhetorician_n use_v to_o do_v see_v no_o word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o express_v the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o affection_n wherewith_o he_o be_v inflame_v he_o have_v entreat_v already_o of_o great_a matter_n and_o weighty_a which_o do_v far_o exceed_v man_n ability_n therefore_o he_o turn_v himself_o unto_o prayer_n and_o by_o little_a &_o little_o draw_v towards_o a_o end_n of_o his_o speech_n though_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o express_v of_o a_o desire_n than_o a_o direct_a prayer_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n but_o he_o do_v wish_v to_o they_o new_a help_n from_o heaven_n whereto_o they_o may_v trust_v and_o overcome_v all_o temptation_n and_o it_o
be_v in_o popery_n hot_a be_v quiet_a only_o so_o long_o as_o they_o join_v hand_n in_o hand_n to_o oppress_v the_o gospel_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v more_o courageous_a to_o foster_v &_o nourish_v truth_n that_o be_v join_v together_o they_o may_v the_o better_o resist_v also_o we_o gather_v by_o this_o what_o manner_n of_o peace_n the_o scripture_n commend_v unto_o us._n christ_n say_v that_o the_o peace_n maker_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n &_o this_o be_v true_a that_o they_o must_v do_v what_o they_o can_v 5.9_o mat._n 5.9_o to_o bring_v all_o man_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v together_o under_o the_o lord_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o we_o may_v fight_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o the_o same_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n stir_v up_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o may_v like_o madianites_fw-la one_o slay_v another_o so_o that_o both_o simplicity_n of_o zeal_n 7.22_o jud._n 7.22_o &_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n direct_v we_o hither_o one_o part_n be_v sadducee_n we_o see_v here_o again_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n how_o deform_v and_o confuse_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o that_o day_n faith_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o faith_n then_o agreement_n nothing_o more_o contrary_a than_o sect_n and_o this_o thing_n must_v needs_o follow_v when_o every_o man_n set_v aside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v draw_v his_o disciple_n unto_o his_o own_o invention_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o holy_a bond_n of_o unity_n than_o the_o natural_a and_o plain_a truth_n of_o god_n so_o soon_o as_o man_n depart_v from_o that_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o be_v despearse_v and_o draw_v hither_o and_o thither_o like_o member_n pull_v a_o sunder_o therefore_o the_o beginning_n of_o sect_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o law_n like_v as_o the_o lord_n do_v revenge_v the_o profanation_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v corrupt_v with_o diverse_a invention_n of_o man_n with_o like_a punishment_n in_o popery_n wherefore_o we_o must_v the_o more_o fear_n least_o horrible_a &_o more_o lamentable_a scatter_n hang_v over_o our_o head_n than_o be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o time_n of_o popery_n whereof_o there_o appear_v some_o token_n and_o no_o marvel_n see_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o wrath_n so_o many_o way_n with_o our_o unthankfulness_n but_o though_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n be_v blot_v and_o blur_v with_o many_o spot_v and_o blotte_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o deformity_n soever_o fall_v out_o hereafter_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o this_o that_o as_o god_n be_v careful_a then_o to_o deliver_v the_o church_n wonderful_o from_o destruction_n so_o through_o his_o grace_n there_o shall_v always_o some_o seed_n continue_v it_o can_v be_v in_o deed_n but_o that_o godly_a mind_n will_v somewhat_o despair_v when_o they_o see_v thing_n so_o far_o out_o of_o order_n but_o let_v we_o learn_v straightway_o to_o hold_v up_o that_o buckler_n that_o the_o lord_n who_o in_o such_o a_o thick_a mist_n of_o error_n in_o such_o a_o heap_n of_o superstition_n in_o the_o unbridled_a licenciousnes_n of_o sect_n do_v preserve_v his_o church_n among_o the_o jew_n will_v never_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v quite_o put_v out_o whole_o in_o the_o world_n the_o same_o thing_n do_v likewise_o happen_v in_o popery_n for_o when_o as_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v overthrow_v there_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v oppress_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v throw_v down_o and_o ungodliness_n do_v open_o reign_v yet_o god_n do_v save_o certain_a hide_a remnant_n and_o there_o be_v always_o some_o wheat_n in_o the_o chaff_n it_o be_v very_o profitable_a to_o confer_v these_o example_n together_o when_o as_o we_o inveigh_v at_o this_o day_n against_o popery_n the_o hire_a patron_n thereof_o cry_v out_o on_o the_o otherside_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o absurd_a than_o that_o we_o shall_v imagine_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v extinguish_v during_o many_o age_n as_o if_o we_o do_v imagine_v that_o god_n have_v no_o people_n leave_v when_o those_o have_v forsake_v he_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v maintain_v his_o pure_a worship_n yea_o we_o complain_v that_o those_o tyrant_n do_v corrupt_v the_o church_n that_o the_o temple_n be_v by_o they_o profane_v so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o great_o differ_v from_o a_o hogsty_n that_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o and_o his_o sheepfold_n break_v down_o final_o that_o the_o church_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o lord_n know_v his_o elect_a though_o they_o be_v disperse_v and_o do_v browed_a they_o under_o his_o wing_n and_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o foolish_o the_o papist_n brag_n and_o boast_v of_o the_o title_n of_o honour_n in_o that_o not_o the_o common_a sort_n or_o any_o private_a man_n but_o the_o priest_n themselves_o do_v in_o time_n past_o divide_v the_o jewishe_a church_n by_o deadly_a dissension_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a stout_o to_o resist_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o all_o his_o adherent_n with_o who_o we_o have_v the_o same_o cumbate_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v with_o the_o priest_n of_o their_o time_n and_o as_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o keep_v back_o holy_a man_n but_o that_o they_o do_v molest_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o wicked_a priest_n so_o we_o must_v not_o be_v terrify_v with_o vain_a visure_n under_o which_o the_o papist_n do_v vain_o boast_v see_v they_o have_v notwithstanding_o cast_v from_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o people_n be_v then_o divide_v into_o three_o sect_n but_o luke_n do_v only_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o sadducee_n omit_v the_o essenes_n because_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o his_o purpose_n thus_o to_o do_v and_o though_o this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n concern_v their_o name_n that_o the_o former_a take_v their_o name_n of_o separate_v because_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o company_n of_o other_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o feign_a holiness_n and_o that_o the_o second_o sort_n take_v their_o name_n of_o righteousness_n as_o if_o they_o be_v call_v zeduchim_n notwithstanding_o for_o my_o own_o part_n as_o i_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o i_o be_o rather_o of_o their_o mind_n who_o sâ—y_n that_o the_o pharisy_n take_v their_o name_n of_o interpret_n for_o phrus_n signify_v exposition_n whereupon_o also_o interpreter_n be_v call_v phruschim_n &_o we_o know_v that_o the_o pharisy_n being_n not_o content_a with_o the_o natural_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n &_o prophet_n do_v put_v in_o many_o invention_n which_o they_o say_v they_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n 8_o the_o sadducee_n say_v though_o luke_n make_v mention_n of_o 3._o point_n wherein_o these_o sect_n do_v dissent_v yet_o short_o after_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o 2._o because_o there_o be_v like_a respect_n to_o be_v have_v of_o spirit_n &_o of_o angel_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pharisee_n do_v confess_v both_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o and_o that_o humane_a and_o angelical_a spirit_n be_v immortal_a and_o here_o luke_n declare_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o apostle_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi not_o because_o he_o do_v subscribe_v to_o all_o their_o invention_n but_o only_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a we_o know_v how_o sharp_o christ_n reprove_v their_o error_n therefore_o it_o have_v be_v good_a that_o some_o exception_n have_v be_v add_v lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v that_o paul_n be_v one_o with_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n now_o though_o the_o saducee_n do_v deny_v the_o resurrection_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v altogether_o like_a to_o the_o epicure_n 22.29_o mat._n 22.29_o for_o they_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o every_o man_n be_v reward_v for_o his_o work_n in_o this_o point_n they_o be_v sound_a than_o the_o epicure_n but_o they_o do_v dote_v too_o gross_o when_o they_o include_v the_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n &_o the_o punishment_n of_o wickedness_n in_o this_o life_n for_o that_o i_o may_v omit_v the_o scripture_n experience_n do_v teach_v that_o as_o well_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o ungodly_a be_v either_o punish_v with_o many_o misery_n or_o else_o gentle_o deal_v withal_o and_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v oftentimes_o live_v in_o wealth_n and_o pleasure_n when_o as_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n be_v oftentimes_o miserable_o torment_v as_o it_o be_v psalm_n 73._o 73.4_o psal_n 73.4_o therefore_o whosoever_o esteem_v the_o
of_o the_o counsel_n of_o laodicia_n touch_v the_o election_n of_o pastor_n 14._o 23._o a_o lively_a pattern_n of_o a_o lawful_a council_n 15._o 12._o how_o unhappy_o doubtful_a counsel_n fall_v out_o 5._o 4._o what_o a_o virtue_n courtesy_n be_v 23._o 19_o too_o much_o credulity_n be_v to_o be_v flee_v 21._o 17._o peter_n heal_v the_o cripple_n 3._o 7._o crispus_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n 18._o 7._o curiosity_n ingraft_v in_o man_n 1._o 7._o curiosity_n spring_v from_o idleness_n and_o distrust_n 1._o 8._o curiosity_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o 7._o curiosity_n ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v 1_o 7._o 20._o &_o 10._o 41._o &_o 17._o 21._o 30._o and_o 19_o 19_o d_o how_o the_o day_n be_v divide_v by_o the_o man_n of_o old_a into_o certain_a hour_n 2._o 14._o &_o 3._o 1._o and_o 10._o 3._o and_o 12._o 14._o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n 2._o 18._o to_o who_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v joyful_a and_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o 3._o 20._o david_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n 1._o 18_o and_o 4._o 11._o 25._o &_o 13._o 22._o 33._o the_o temporal_a and_o frail_a kingdom_n of_o david_n 2._o 35._o why_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o refresh_v 3._o 20._o the_o day_n of_o the_o saboattis_n for_o the_o sabaoth_n 19_o 12._o the_o deaconshippe_n subject_a to_o sinister_a murmur_n 6._o 3._o to_o what_o end_n the_o deacon_n be_v ordain_v 6._o 1._o 3._o how_o deacon_n ought_v to_o be_v choose_v 6._o 3._o deacon_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o elder_n 11._o 30._o what_o manner_n deacon_n be_v in_o popery_n 6._o 2._o fear_v of_o death_n fall_v even_o upon_o the_o saint_n 9_o 13._o how_o far_o forth_o we_o must_v bewail_v the_o dead_a 8._o 2._o why_o they_o do_v in_o time_n past_o wash_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a 9_o 37._o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n 16._o 4._o demas_n a_o treacherous_a revolt_n 8._o 13._o demetrius_z the_o author_n of_o sedition_n against_o paul_n 19_o 23._o demosthenes_n his_o place_n 12._o 20._o denial_n of_o christ_n how_o dangerous_a 36._o 10._o denial_n of_o ourselves_o be_v command_v 7._o 3._o and_o 14._o 16._o and_o 20._o 28._o denial_n of_o ourselves_o follow_v true_a faith_n 8._o 18._o whence_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o providence_n and_o of_o the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n do_v come_v 20._o 26._o the_o devotion_n or_o vow_n of_o those_o who_o have_v conspire_v to_o kill_v paul_n 23._o 12._o dexterity_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 7._o 10._o the_o invention_n of_o the_o image_n of_o diana_n 10._o 35._o dionysius_n areopagita_n 17._o 34._o the_o disciple_n for_o the_o faithful_a 6._o 2._o the_o office_n of_o the_o disciple_n 21._o 3._o discipline_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n 3._o 1._o discord_n must_v be_v flee_v 15._o 2._o how_o hurtful_a inward_a dscord_n be_v to_o the_o church_n 15._o 1._o discord_n between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n 15._o 37._o discord_n arise_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o ambition_n 23._o 9_o the_o true_a way_n of_o disputation_n 17._o 2._o how_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n 16._o 16._o the_o devil_n be_v enforce_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n 8._o 7._o the_o popish_a divinity_n be_v a_o horrible_a labyrinth_n 16._o 31._o the_o popysh_a dyvine_n be_v overthrow_v with_o the_o only_a voice_n of_o the_o martyr_n 6._o 9_o doctrine_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o 42._o doctrine_n without_o zeal_n be_v unprofitable_a 18._o 25._o how_o the_o jew_n do_v handle_v doctrine_n in_o paul_n time_n 13._o 15._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n 3._o 21._o the_o authority_n &_o immortality_n of_o find_a doctrine_n 7._o 38._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 8._o 25._o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n 2._o 24._o donatist_n be_v heretic_n 10._o 15._o dorcas_n which_o be_v also_o call_v tabita_n 9_o 36._o the_o difference_n between_o dream_n &_o vision_n 18._o 9_o what_o a_o filthy_a vice_n drunkenness_n be_v 2._o 14_o drusilla_n the_o wife_n of_o felix_n and_o daughter_n of_o agrippa_n the_o elder_a 24._o 25._o the_o man_n of_o the_o east_n be_v incline_v to_o lust_n 15._o 19_o e_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n be_v profitable_a 3._o 1._o and_o 5._o 12._o what_o a_o hard_a matter_n the_o edyfi_v of_o the_o church_n be_v 18._o 11._o wherein_o the_o edify_a of_o the_o church_n consist_v 20._o 21._o we_o must_v study_v to_o edify_v 10._o 24._o &_o 11._o 24._o 25._o and_o 13._o 15._o and_o 15._o 28._o 16._o 5._o &_o 20._o 20_o the_o egyptian_n woorship_v a_o ox_n 7._o 41._o what_o elder_n there_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n tyme._n 11._o 30._o and_o 20._o 16._o a_o vessel_n of_o election_n put_v for_o a_o excellent_a minister_n 9_o 15._o election_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n 13._o 17._o election_n go_v before_o faith_n 13._o 48._o there_o be_v a_o double_a election_n of_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n 13._o 33._o whence_o the_o denial_n of_o free_a election_n come_v 20._o 26._o the_o elect_n alone_o do_v true_o believe_v 13._o 48._o &_o 16._o 14._o and_o 28._o 25._o 26._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n the_o faithful_a and_o the_o unfaithful_a the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a 3._o 20._o and_o 5._o 11._o and_o 9_o 5._o 6._o 29._o &_o 12._o 13._o and_o 14._o 22._o and_o 17._o 32._o and_o 16._o 16._o 30._o 33._o eloquence_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 24._o 1._o we_o must_v not_o despise_v all_o eloquence_n 18._o 24._o how_o far_o eloquence_n do_v profit_v the_o gospel_n ibid._n the_o encratite_n heretic_n 10._o 15._o aeneas_n his_o faith_n 9_o 34._o ennius_n his_o place_n 9_o 37._o envy_n be_v condemn_v 11._o 23._o 24._o the_o book_n which_o be_v open_o burn_v at_o ephesus_n 19_o 19_o epicure_n make_v semblance_n of_o faith_n 8._o 15._o epicure_n dote_n 17._o 18._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o epicure_n and_o sadducee_n 23._o 8._o the_o error_n of_o those_o which_o hold_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v diverse_a 1._o 5._o the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n 1._o 8._o stubbornness_n accompany_v error_n 11._o 2._o error_n once_o conceyve_v be_v not_o easy_o pluck_v out_o of_o man_n mind_n 10._o 45._o the_o old_a error_n be_v retain_v in_o popery_n the_o name_n alone_o be_v change_v 28._o 11._o the_o sect_n of_o the_o essenes_n 26._o 4._o the_o evangelist_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o doctor_n 21._o 8._o ennica_fw-la the_o mother_n of_o timothy_n 16._o 3._o how_o the_o eunuch_n faith_n be_v perfect_a 8._o 37._o the_o notable_a modesty_n of_o the_o eunuch_n 8._o 31._o eusebius_n his_o place_n 12._o 17._o and_o 15._o 13._o eutiche_n a_o heretic_n 30._o 28._o eutichus_n be_v raise_v from_o death_n when_o paul_n pray_v 20._o 10._o a_o example_n of_o die_v godly_o and_o holy_o in_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n 7._o 59_o exhortation_n be_v very_o necessary_a 11._o 23._o &_o 14._o 20._o and_o 19_o 8._o the_o popish_a exorcist_n 19_o 13._o f_o true_a faith_n 10._o 43._o and_o 11._o 21._o &_o 16._o 31._o 33._o faith_n put_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n 6._o 7._o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 15._o 9_o &_o 16._o 14._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 8._o 6._o and_o 10._o 5._o and_o 14._o 9_o 17._o faith_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n 23._o 6._o faith_n be_v the_o sole_a foundation_n of_o godliness_n 24._o 14._o &_o 25._o 19_o true_a faith_n do_v whole_o addict_v we_o to_o god_n 10._o 33._o faith_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 13._o 9_o i'faith_o alone_o do_v justify_v 13._o 39_o faith_n lean_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 1._o 3._o faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o election_n of_o god_n 13._o 48._o how_o faith_n do_v purify_v the_o heart_n 15._o 9_o faith_n must_v not_o be_v separate_a from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n 10._o 4._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o man_n of_o antioch_n 11._o 17._o the_o entangle_a faith_n of_o the_o papist_n 16._o 31._o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n 1._o 4._o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a 8._o 25._o and_o 17._o 11._o the_o external_a confession_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a 8._o 36._o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n 8._o 39_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n 24._o 14._o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n 8._o 37._o and_o 10._o 48._o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 13._o 38_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n 27._o 25._o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 10._o 20._o the_o office_n of_o faith_n 15._o 9_o
of_o pastor_n must_v be_v temper_v 3._o 17._o the_o state_n of_o pastor_n 14._o 15._o and_o 15._o 2._o constancy_n of_o pastor_n 4._o 20._o &_o 7._o 54._o &_o 9_o 16._o and_o 18._o 9_o and_o 19_o 29._o the_o lawful_a way_n to_o make_v pastor_n 14._o 23._o the_o people_n must_v be_v permit_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o pastor_n 24._o 23._o joy_n of_o pastor_n 11._o 23._o how_o hurtful_a the_o sloth_n of_o pastor_n be_v to_o church_n 15._o 36_o the_o innocency_n of_o pastor_n 25._o 10._o the_o labour_n of_o pastor_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a 11._o 21._o the_o invincible_a fortitude_n of_o pastor_n 15._o 2._o the_o warfare_n of_o pastor_n 19_o 23._o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n be_v a_o hard_a office_n 14._o 23._o the_o function_n and_o duty_n of_o pastor_n 11._o 1._o and_o 2._o 40._o and_o 8._o 17._o 25._o &_o 4._o 11._o 20._o and_o 5._o 8._o 32._o and_o 6._o 2._o and_o 8._o 2_o 13_o 39_o &_o 9_o 22._o 26._o &_o 10_o 43._o and_o 11._o 17._o &_o 13._o 15._o and_o 14._o 14._o 20._o &_o 15._o 28._o &_o 16._o 9_o &_o 17._o 5._o 10._o 18._o 31._o 32._o &_o 18._o 6._o 9_o 19_o &_o 20._o 18._o 20._o 24._o 26._o &_o 21._o 13._o 37._o &_o 22._o 18._o &_o 23._o 17._o and_o 26._o 17._o 22._o the_o patience_n of_o pastor_n 9_o 16._o the_o true_a trial_n of_o pastor_n 20._o 19_o the_o wisdom_n of_o pastor_n 18._o 4._o &_o 20._o 26._o the_o diligence_n of_o pastor_n 6._o 4._o how_o hurtful_a the_o pride_n of_o pastor_n be_v to_o the_o church_n 15._o 22._o how_o hurtful_a the_o fearfulness_n of_o pastor_n be_v to_o the_o church_n 18._o 9_o the_o vehemency_n of_o pastor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v 9_o 31._o and_o 13._o 10._o the_o vigilantnesse_n of_o pastor_n 20._o 29._o the_o life_n of_o pastor_n ought_v to_o be_v dear_a to_o the_o godly_a 12._o 5_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o call_n of_o pastor_n 16._o 5._o what_o manner_n zeal_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o pastor_n 13._o 10._o 51._o and_o 14._o â—4_n the_o difference_n between_o pastor_n and_o apostle_n 1._o 23._o and_o 14._o 23._o how_o far_o forth_o we_o must_v obey_v pastor_n 4._o 19_o and_o 5._o 29._o how_o necessary_a patience_n be_v in_o the_o godly_a 18._o &_o 7._o 5._o 6._o &_o 8._o 32._o 33._o and_o 9_o 16._o and_o 14._o 5._o 22._o the_o vigilantnesse_n of_o pastor_n 20._o 28._o the_o invincible_a constancy_n of_o paul_n 13._o 46._o and_o 14._o 13._o 14._o 19_o 20._o and_o 17._o 1._o 10._o and_o 18._o 18._o and_o 19_o 30._o &_o 21._o 1._o 10._o 12._o and_o 24._o 25._o and_o 27._o 21._o &_o 28._o 30._o how_o fruitful_a paul_n conversion_n be_v 9_o 20._o paul_n conversion_n be_v famous_a 8._o 3._o the_o sum_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n 20._o 21._o paul_n courtesy_n 20._o 13._o and_o 21._o 26._o paul_n humility_n 20._o 19_o paul_n innocency_n 24._o 23._o &_o 25._o 10._o and_o 26._o 4._o paul_n integrity_n 28._o 14._o paul_n just_a anger_n 13._o 10._o &_o 17._o 16._o paul_n warfare_n 17._o 5._o and_o 18._o 11._o paul_n modesty_n 19_o 30._o &_o 21._o 18._o paul_n patience_n 9_o 26._o &_o 16._o â—3_n &_o 17._o 1_o how_o effectual_a paul_n preach_n be_v 17._o 11._o 32._o 34._o and_o 18._o 9_o 10._o why_o the_o jew_n do_v detest_v paul_n appeal_n to_o caesar_n 28._o 19_o paul_n wisdom_n 16._o 37._o and_o 18._o 4._o and_o 20._o &_o 20._o 24._o 25._o paul_n cruelty_n before_o his_o conversion_n 9_o 2._o how_o precious_a paul_n life_n be_v to_o the_o faithful_a 20._o 3._o and_o 24._o 23_o paul_n calling_n be_v certain_a 14._o 27._o the_o stout_a zeal_n of_o paul_n 9_o 22._o &_o 13._o 40._o &_o 14._o 14_o and_o 15._o 28._o and_o 17._o 16._o &_o 26._o 28._o paul_n the_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n 13._o 46._o how_o paul_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n 13._o 1._o paul_n have_v two_o name_n 13._o 10_o paul_n be_v no_o common_a minister_n of_o christ_n 9_o 15._o paul_n a_o prophet_n of_o god_n 28._o 3._o paul_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n as_o well_o to_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o the_o gentile_n 26._o 17._o paul_n be_v stone_v 14._o 19_o how_o desirous_a paul_n be_v of_o peace_n 16._o 4._o why_o paul_n do_v circumcise_v timothy_n 16._o 3._o paul_n his_o girdle_n which_o agabus_n take_v 21._o 11._o paul_n dispute_v at_o athens_n with_o the_o jew_n 17._o 18_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o athenian_n 17._o 16._o the_o sum_n of_o paul_n preach_v 9_o 20._o paul_n heal_v a_o cripple_n 14._o 10._o the_o reconcile_n of_o certain_a place_n to_o look_v to_o contrary_a 7._o 2._o &_o 8._o 32._o &_o 4_o 15._o 7._o &_o 10._o 14._o &_o 13._o 2._o 29._o 33._o &_o 14_o 17._o and_o 15._o 19_o and_o 16._o 1._o 4._o 18._o and_o 17._o 24._o &_o 18._o 25._o and_o 20._o 22._o and_o 21_o 4._o and_o 22._o 9_o peace_n put_v for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o god_n and_o man_n 10._o 86._o what_o peace_n we_o must_v keep_v 15._o 1._o &_o 23._o 6._o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o continue_v long_o 9_o 31._o the_o peace_n of_o the_o godly_a 2._o 25._o pelagius_n a_o heretic_n 10._o 34._o the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o common_a peole_n 16._o 22._o and_o 21._o 30._o the_o people_n must_v not_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n 15._o 30._o the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n 22._o 22._o persecution_n raise_v by_o herod_n 12._o 1._o how_o far_o forth_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o fly_v persecution_n 11._o 20._o persecution_n do_v help_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n 8._o 1._o the_o profit_n of_o persecution_n 11._o 19_o we_o must_v not_o yield_v to_o persecution_n 8._o 4_o the_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v sore_o punish_v 9_o 5._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fly_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n 8._o 1._o perseverance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 5._o 31._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n 1._o 4._o and_o 10._o 2._o we_o must_v persevere_v in_o christ_n doctrine_n 4._o 30._o &_o 7._o 3._o &_o 11._o 23._o &_o 14._o 22._o and_o 15._o 36._o &_o 20._o 19_o and_o 27._o 7._o the_o place_n of_o persius_n 17._o 25._o person_n put_v for_o the_o external_a state_n or_o appearance_n 10._o 34._o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 13._o 2._o accept_n of_o person_n be_v condemn_v 1._o 34._o the_o fable_n of_o peter_n his_o disputation_n with_o simon_n magus_n 8_o 24._o why_o peter_n be_v call_v symeon_n 15._o 13_o how_o peter_n do_v excel_v among_o the_o apostle_n 8._o 19_o peter_n constancy_n 4._o 8._o 11._o peter_n courtesy_n 4._o 43._o peter_n modesty_n 11._o 3._o peter_n obedience_n 12._o 9_o whence_o the_o papist_n derive_v peter_n his_o supremacy_n 1._o 13._o 16._o &_o 9_o 32._o peter_n his_o wisdom_n 4._o 8._o we_o must_v beware_v of_o preiudices_fw-la 7._o 1._o and_o 10._o 34._o and_o 21._o 28._o and_o 12._o 23._o and_o 28._o 22._o whence_o the_o pharisy_n have_v their_o name_n 23._o 6._o the_o great_a pride_n of_o the_o pharisy_n 15._o 5._o the_o church_n of_o the_o philippian_n come_v from_o a_o slender_a slip_n 16._o 14._o philip_n the_o deacon_n 6._o 5._o and_o 8._o 5._o philip_n the_o evangelist_n 21._o 8._o philip_n constancy_n 8._o 21._o philip_n stoutness_n 8._o 40._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o philosopher_n 17._o 18._o why_o the_o philosopher_n call_v man_n the_o lesser_a world_n 17._o 27._o the_o place_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 7._o 33_o a_o place_n to_o be_v mend_v in_o the_o text_n 7._o 16._o plato_n his_o place_n 13._o 37._o &_o 17._o 18._o pliny_n his_o place_n 7._o 2._o &_o 8._o 27._o &_o 17._o 1._o &_o 20._o 13._o and_o 28._o 11._o the_o plural_a number_n put_v for_o the_o singular_a 13._o 14._o pomponius_n mela_n be_v deceive_v 8._o 26._o the_o pope_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o satan_n 5._o 28._o the_o pope_n have_v bind_v many_o wicked_a sect_n in_o one_o bundle_n 10._o 15_o the_o pope_n arrogancy_n 13._o 3._o &_o 15._o 16_o and_o 22._o 1._o the_o ridiculous_a hierarchy_n of_o popery_n 20._o 28._o the_o pope_n vain_a boast_n 4._o 11._o 19_o &_o 5._o 28._o 29._o the_o pope_n impudence_n 15._o 13_o the_o faithful_a must_v shake_v off_o the_o pope_n yoke_n 23._o 25._o the_o wicked_a law_n of_o the_o pope_n touch_v choice_n of_o meat_n 10._o 15._o the_o ribaldry_n play_v of_o the_o pope_n 3._o 6._o the_o fair_a title_n of_o the_o pope_n 16._o 16._o the_o great_a tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n 9_o 32._o &_o 10._o 15._o &_o 11._o 3._o &_o 14._o 19_o &_o 15._o 16_o 28._o 30._o &_o 19_o 19_o and_o 22._o 1._o to_o who_o the_o care_n for_o the_o poor_a
must_v be_v commit_v 6._o 2._o we_o must_v have_v regard_n of_o the_o poor_a 9_o 34._o how_o deadly_a that_o power_n be_v which_o be_v void_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 4._o 17_o power_n grant_v to_o the_o apostle_n 13._o 11._o the_o true_a rule_n of_o prayer_n 4._o 24._o &_o 16._o 13._o we_o must_v pray_v without_o cease_v 12._o 5._o 6._o we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o doctrine_n 20._o 36._o we_o must_v especial_o pray_v for_o those_o which_o be_v afflict_v by_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n 12._o 5._o prayer_n must_v flow_v from_o faith_n 8._o 22._o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v in_o vain_a 15._o 10._o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o sophister_n be_v overthrow_v 22._o 14._o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v overthrow_v 22._o 4._o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n 3._o 26._o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v simonist_n 8._o 21._o the_o covetousness_n of_o priest_n 14._o 13._o the_o evil_a conscience_n of_o the_o priest_n 4._o 13._o the_o impudency_n of_o the_o priest_n 4._o 13._o the_o obstinate_a malice_n of_o the_o priest_n 4._o 13._o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o priest_n 4._o 9_o 13._o the_o preposterous_a zeal_n of_o the_o priest_n 4._o 1._o the_o ridiculous_a shave_n of_o priest_n 18._o 18._o the_o christian_a priesthood_n 13._o 2._o the_o office_n of_o prince_n 16_o 15_o how_o far_o forth_o we_o must_v obey_v prince_n 17._o 7._o and_o 23._o 25._o priscillian_n a_o heretic_n 10._o false_a prophet_n be_v ape_n of_o the_o prophet_n 21._o 11_o the_o custom_n of_o false_a prophet_n 21._o 11._o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o prophet_n 13._o 10._o prophesy_v put_v for_o the_o rare_a and_o singular_a gift_n of_o understanding_n 2._o 17._o how_o great_a the_o force_n of_o pprophecy_n be_v 24._o 26._o why_o prophesy_v do_v cease_v after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n 3._o 22_o all_o prophecy_n be_v gather_v into_o one_o body_n or_o volume_n 7._o 42._o and_o 13._o 40._o &_o 15._o 15._o the_o word_n prophet_n be_v diverse_o take_v 12._o 27._o what_o this_o do_v signify_v a_o prophet_n to_o be_v raise_v of_o god_n 3._o 26._o why_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v seer_n 2._o 50._o prophet_n put_v for_o excellent_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n 13._o 1._o prophet_n put_v for_o those_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 15._o 32_o prophet_n raise_v up_o of_o god_n 5._o 30._o all_o the_o prophet_n do_v testify_v of_o christ_n 3._o 21._o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v their_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o law_n 26._o 22._o the_o custom_n of_o the_o prophet_n 21._o 11._o the_o consent_n of_o the_o prophet_n 15._o 15_o the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n 15._o 6._o the_o office_n of_o the_o prophet_n 1._o 7._o and_o 7._o 52._o why_o prophecy_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o church_n 21._o 9_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n 21._o 11._o the_o modesty_n of_o proselyte_n 13._o 42._o we_o must_v have_v respect_n unto_o prosperity_n 13._o 37_o certain_a proverb_n 2._o 45._o &_o 53._o 6._o 1._o 2._o 4._o &_o 7._o 1._o 54_o &_o 9_o 5._o &_o 13._o 41._o and_o 14._o 22._o and_o 15._o 21._o &_o 16._o 3._o 16._o and_o 18._o 1._o 9_o and_o 2._o 25._o providence_n be_v necessary_a for_o pastor_n 8._o 13._o pride_n be_v in_o all_o man_n natural_o 9_o 5._o how_o great_o god_n do_v hate_v pride_n 12._o 26._o the_o proud_a man_n war_n against_o god_n 12._o 23._o publius_z his_o hospitality_n 28._o 7._o the_o fable_n of_o the_o poet_n of_o python_n the_o serpent_n 16._o 16_o q_o diverse_a question_n with_o their_o answer_n 1._o 5._o 21._o 23._o and_o 2._o 17._o 18._o 22._o and_o 3._o 1._o 5._o 17._o 20._o 22._o 25._o and_o 4._o 27._o and_o 5._o 32._o and_o 6._o 5._o and_o 7._o 2._o 30._o 32._o 33._o 38._o 49._o 56._o 58._o 60._o and_o 8._o 1._o 13._o 16._o 24._o &_o 9_o 25._o 39_o &_o 10._o 4._o 12._o 24._o 25._o 30._o 35._o 41._o and_o 11._o 1._o 29._o and_o 12._o 5._o and_o 13._o 22._o 34._o 37._o and_o 14._o 9_o and_o 15._o 2._o 9_o 10_o 16._o 19_o &_o 16._o 3._o 6._o 13._o 16._o 22._o 27._o &_o 17._o 23._o 27._o and_o 18._o 10._o and_o 10._o 2._o 5._o and_o 20._o 20._o and_o 21._o 4._o and_o 22._o 16._o 19_o and_o 23._o 25._o 28._o and_o 24._o 6._o &_o 27._o 4._o 20._o frivolous_a question_n must_v be_v let_v alone_o 20._o 21._o r_o the_o rational_a of_o divine_a office_n 7._o 22._o redemption_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o course_n 3._o 21._o the_o end_n of_o redemption_n 7._o 7._o regeneration_n a_o effect_n of_o faith_n 10._o 43._o regeneration_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1._o 3_o religion_n be_v a_o rare_a virtue_n and_o find_v but_o in_o few_o 2._o 12._o what_o true_a religion_n be_v 7._o 59_o and_o 14._o 15._o and_o 17._o 4._o what_o religion_n come_v from_o man_n brain_n 17._o 16_o the_o jewishe_a religion_n be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 13._o 6._o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v conden_v by_o the_o cruel_a decree_n of_o the_o roman_n 8._o 17._o &_o 10._o â—_o to_o what_o end_n popish_a religion_n tend_v 20._o 30._o the_o difference_n between_o true_a religion_n and_o false_a 28._o 23._o remission_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o 8._o 22._o and_o 13._o 38._o what_o true_a repentance_n be_v 2._o 37._o 38._o &_o 5._o 31._o and_o 16._o 19_o repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 5._o 31._o repentance_n must_v not_o be_v separate_a from_o faith_n 11._o 18._o the_o preach_v of_o repentance_n must_v always_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o 38._o and_o 3._o 26._o how_o cold_a the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n be_v in_o popery_n 3._o 19_o the_o beginning_n of_o repentance_n 2._o 37._o and_o 5._o 31._o sign_n of_o repentance_n 8._o 34._o the_o distinction_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n 20._o 21._o how_o we_o must_v handle_v reprobate_n 5._o 33._o and_o 7._o 54._o look_v how_o reprobate_n ought_v to_o be_v handle_v how_o the_o reprobate_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 7._o 54._o the_o reprobate_n be_v never_o better_v 5._o 33._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 26._o 8._o the_o general_a resurrection_n be_v prove_v 24._o 15._o we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n 10._o 5._o scotfree_a man_n ought_v to_o minister_v to_o the_o poor_a 11._o 29._o the_o right_a hand_n for_o the_o hand_n of_o power_n 2._o 33._o and_o 5._o 31._o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 13._o 38._o what_o manner_n person_n the_o roman_a ruler_n be_v 7._o 58._o the_o proud_a boast_n of_o the_o roman_n 11._o 26._o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n 22._o 25._o s_o why_o the_o sabaoth_n be_v appoint_v 13._o 14._o a_o sabaoth_v day_n journey_n 1._o 12._o it_o be_v in_o time_n past_a death_n for_o the_o grecian_n and_o roman_n to_o keep_v the_o sabaoth_n 16._o 13._o sabellius_n a_o heretic_n 13._o 2_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o forthwith_o show_v forth_o their_o force_n 8._o 13._o the_o sacrament_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 7._o 8._o and_o 10._o 37._o and_o 13._o 24._o the_o wicked_a peofane_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o popery_n 10._o 37._o the_o force_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 8._o 13._o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 18._o 25._o and_o 22._o 16._o the_o abuse_n of_o sacrifice_n 14._o 11._o the_o saducee_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n among_o the_o jew_n 4._o 1._o 33._o and_o 5._o 17_o the_o error_n of_o the_o saducee_n 23._o 8._o the_o diffecence_n between_o the_o sadducee_n and_o epicure_n 2._o 88_o dead_a saint_n must_v not_o be_v call_v upon_o 3._o 12._o and_o 13._o 37._o &_o 27._o 24._o how_o far_o we_o must_v imitate_v the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n 3._o 13._o how_o far_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v profit_v the_o wicked_a 27._o 24._o there_o be_v sure_a salvation_n in_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 2._o 21._o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n 10_o 37_o a_o brief_a definition_n of_o salvation_n 16._o 31._o samaria_n be_v also_o call_v sebaste_n 8._o 5._o the_o obstinate_a wickedness_n of_o sapphira_n 5._o 8._o satan_n be_v god_n hangman_n 1._o 38._o and_o 12_o 23._o satan_n a_o utter_a enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n 4._o 1._o and_o 6._o 8._o and_o 19_o 23._o satan_n be_v god_n ape_n 7._o 5._o and_o 2d_o 11._o satan_n craft_n 2._o 22._o &_o 3._o 9_o and_o 5._o 1._o 21._o and_o 6._o 1._o 14._o and_o 7._o 30._o 31._o and_o 8._o 11._o and_o 9_o 10._o &_o 11._o 12._o &_o 13._o 6._o 8
in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o another_o end_n they_o commit_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n we_o gather_v hereby_o first_o what_o great_a care_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o by_o their_o industry_n be_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o testify_v that_o in_o this_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n man_n be_v subject_a to_o more_o danger_n then_o that_o their_o faith_n can_v continue_v steadfast_a through_o his_o own_o strength_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o only_a refuge_n and_o aid_n if_o the_o lord_n keep_v they_o continual_o who_o he_o have_v once_o receive_v and_o when_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o be_v commend_v to_o god_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v there_o come_v no_o small_a confidence_n hence_o unto_o we_o because_o he_o assign_v this_o office_n to_o god_n as_o proper_a to_o he_o to_o save_v and_o defend_v all_o those_o who_o by_o true_a faith_n have_v embrace_v his_o word_n 24_o pass_v through_o pisidia_n we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v to_o antioch_n of_o pisidia_n be_v now_o about_o to_o return_v to_o antioch_n of_o syria_n whence_o they_o be_v send_v away_o they_o go_v through_o pamphilia_n which_o be_v the_o middle_a region_n towards_o the_o mount_n taurus_n and_o perga_n &_o attalia_n be_v city_n lie_v near_o together_o and_o whereas_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o the_o one_o only_o we_o may_v thereby_o guess_v that_o they_o have_v not_o opportunity_n offer_v they_o every_o where_o to_o teach_v which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o neglect_v or_o let_v pass_v no_o where_o 26_o when_o they_o have_v be_v commend_v luke_n may_v have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v ordain_v there_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o by_o a_o circuit_n of_o word_n he_o do_v more_o plain_o express_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o send_v away_o of_o man_n neither_o do_v they_o attempt_v any_o thing_n trust_v to_o their_o own_o strength_n but_o that_o their_o whole_a journey_n together_o with_o the_o success_n be_v commit_v to_o god_n the_o author_n thereof_o therefore_o their_o preach_n be_v not_o man_n work_n but_o a_o work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n grace_n be_v refer_v as_o well_o unto_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o also_o unto_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o favour_n because_o all_o those_o gift_n be_v free_a which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o sentence_n may_v be_v thus_o resolve_v that_o they_o pray_v god_n that_o he_o will_v show_v forth_o his_o grace_n to_o further_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o servant_n 27_o after_o they_o have_v call_v the_o church_n together_o as_o those_o who_o return_v from_o a_o embassage_n use_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o act_n so_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n declare_v to_o the_o church_n all_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o voyage_n that_o it_o may_v thereby_o appear_v what_o good_a success_n they_o have_v &_o how_o faithful_o they_o behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o office_n and_o also_o that_o they_o may_v exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o give_v thank_n to_o god_n as_o the_o thing_n itself_o give_v they_o large_a matter_n therefore_o luk_n say_v not_o that_o they_o do_v extol_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v do_v but_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v by_o they_o it_o be_v word_n for_o word_n with_o they_o but_o according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v in_o they_o or_o by_o they_o or_o towards_o they_o or_o simple_o to_o they_o in_o the_o dative_n case_n therefore_o luke_n do_v not_o say_v sun_n autois_fw-fr but_o meta_fw-la autoon_n which_o i_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n lest_o any_o unskilful_a man_n ascribe_v some_o part_n of_o the_o praise_n to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v partner_n with_o god_n in_o the_o work_n whereas_o he_o do_v rather_o make_v he_o the_o only_a author_n of_o all_o those_o famous_a fact_n which_o they_o have_v do_v luke_n add_v immediate_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n for_o though_o they_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n yet_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o matter_n cause_v they_o to_o wonder_v not_o a_o little_a &_o not_o only_o the_o sudden_a change_n do_v make_v the_o jew_n astonish_v but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o monster_n that_o unclean_a man_n &_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v mix_v with_o the_o holy_a seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o they_o may_v both_o together_o make_v one_o &_o the_o same_o church_n of_o god_n they_o be_v now_o teach_v by_o the_o event_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o there_o be_v apostle_n send_v to_o they_o moreover_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o door_n of_o faith_n be_v set_v open_a to_o the_o gentile_n not_o only_o because_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o with_o the_o external_a voice_n but_o because_o be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v call_v effectual_o unto_o the_o faith_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o deed_n set_v open_a to_o we_o by_o the_o external_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o no_o man_n enter_v in_o save_v he_o to_o who_o god_n reach_v out_o his_o hand_n no_o man_n draw_v near_o unless_o he_o be_v draw_v inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n show_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o effect_n that_o their_o call_n be_v approve_v and_o ratify_v by_o god_n because_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n engrave_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 3.7_o rom._n 16.15_o 2._o cor._n 3.7_o ro_o establish_v the_o same_o as_o paul_n say_v chap._n xv._o 1_o and_o certain_a which_o come_v down_o from_o judea_n do_v teach_v the_o brethren_n that_o unless_o they_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v 2_o and_o when_o there_o arise_v sedition_n and_o dispute_v not_o a_o little_a to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n against_o they_o they_o appoint_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o certain_a other_o of_o they_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n to_o jerusalem_n about_o this_o question_n 3_o and_o when_o they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o church_n they_o pass_v through_o phenice_n and_o samaria_n declare_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o bring_v great_a joy_n to_o all_o the_o brethren_n 4_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o they_o show_v what_o thing_n so_o ever_o god_n have_v do_v with_o they_o 5_o and_o there_o arise_v certain_a of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o believe_v say_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v and_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n must_v be_v keep_v 1_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v endure_v many_o cumbate_n against_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n luke_n do_v now_o begin_v to_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v try_v by_o domestical_a war_n so_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o their_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n shall_v be_v prove_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v furnish_v by_o god_n and_o arm_v against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o world_n and_o satan_n for_o that_o be_v no_o small_a confirmation_n for_o their_o doctrine_n in_o that_o be_v shake_v and_o batter_v with_o so_o many_o engine_n it_o stand_v nevertheless_o neither_o can_v the_o course_n thereof_o be_v break_v off_o by_o so_o many_o hindrance_n therefore_o to_o this_o end_n do_v paul_n boast_v that_o he_o suffer_v fight_n without_o and_o terror_n within_o 7.5_o 2._o cor._n 7.5_o this_o history_n be_v most_o worthy_a the_o note_n for_o though_o we_o do_v all_o natural_o abhor_v the_o cross_n and_o all_o manner_n persecution_n yet_o civil_a &_o domestical_a discord_n be_v more_o dangerous_a least_o happy_o they_o discourage_v us._n when_o tyrant_n bend_v their_o force_n and_o run_v violent_o upon_o man_n flesh_n in_o deed_n be_v afraid_a &_o all_o those_o who_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o fortitude_n do_v tremble_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n but_o then_o their_o conscience_n be_v not_o proper_o touch_v with_o any_o temptation_n for_o this_o be_v know_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o fatal_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o that_o the_o brethren_n go_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v on_o a_o uproar_n
within_o itself_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o weak_a mind_n shall_v be_v trouble_v and_o also_o faint_a and_o especial_o when_o the_o controversy_n be_v about_o doctrine_n which_o alone_o be_v the_o holy_a bond_n of_o brotherly_a unity_n final_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o do_v more_o indamage_v the_o gospel_n then_o civil_a discord_n because_o it_o do_v not_o only_o pierce_v and_o wound_v weak_a conscience_n but_o also_o minister_v occasion_n to_o the_o wicked_a to_o backbite_v wherefore_o we_o must_v diligent_o note_v this_o history_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a example_n if_o among_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o same_o gospel_n there_o arise_v some_o wrangling_n &_o strife_n about_o doctrine_n when_o proud_a man_n can_v get_v they_o a_o name_n whereof_o they_o be_v so_o furious_o desirous_a by_o no_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o bring_v in_o their_o own_o invention_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n of_o this_o god_n therefore_o when_o paul_n go_v about_o to_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a unto_o mutual_a consent_n he_o use_v this_o argument_n one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n 4.6_o ephes_n 4.6_o but_o when_o we_o see_v wicked_a man_n arise_v who_o go_v about_o both_o to_o divide_v the_o church_n by_o their_o faction_n and_o also_o either_o to_o corrupt_v the_o gospel_n with_o their_o false_a and_o filthy_a invention_n or_o else_o to_o bring_v the_o same_o in_o suspicion_n we_o ought_v to_o know_v the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n therefore_o paul_n say_v elsewhere_o that_o heresy_n come_v abroad_o that_o those_o who_o be_v try_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a 11.19_o 1._o cor._n 11.19_o and_o assure_o the_o lord_n do_v wonderful_o make_v void_a the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n in_o that_o he_o tri_v the_o faith_n of_o he_o by_o such_o trial_n and_o do_v beautify_v his_o word_n with_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a victory_n and_o cause_v the_o truth_n to_o shine_v more_o clearelie_o which_o the_o wicked_a go_v about_o to_o darken_v but_o it_o be_v very_o convenient_a to_o weigh_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o history_n which_o luke_n note_v which_o come_v down_o from_o judea_n this_o cloak_n and_o colour_n be_v very_o forceable_a to_o deceive_v even_o good_a man_n then_o jerusalem_n be_v honour_v not_o without_o cause_n among_o all_o church_n because_o they_o reverence_v it_o even_o as_o their_o mother_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v deduct_v as_o it_o be_v by_o pipe_n and_o conduit_n from_o that_o fountain_n these_o seducer_n come_v thence_o they_o pretend_v the_o apostle_n they_o boast_v that_o they_o bring_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o they_o learn_v of_o they_o they_o blind_a &_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o unskilful_a with_o this_o smoke_n &_o those_o who_o be_v light_a and_o wicked_a do_v greedy_o snatch_v at_o the_o colour_n which_o be_v offer_v they_o the_o perturbation_n of_o the_o church_n do_v like_o a_o tempest_n shake_v those_o who_o be_v otherwise_o good_a &_o moderate_a so_o that_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o stumble_v therefore_o we_o must_v note_v this_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o holy_a man_n that_o he_o may_v deceive_v the_o simple_a who_o be_v win_v with_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o man_n dare_v not_o inquire_v after_o the_o thing_n itself_o luke_n do_v not_o express_v in_o deed_n with_o what_o affection_n these_o knave_n be_v move_v yet_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o perverse_a zeal_n be_v the_o cause_n which_o move_v they_o to_o set_v themselves_o against_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n for_o there_o be_v certain_a churlish_a nature_n which_o nothing_o can_v please_v but_o that_o which_o be_v their_o own_o they_o have_v see_v that_o circumcision_n and_o other_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n be_v observe_v at_o jerusalem_n whersoever_o they_o become_v 11.14_o â—_o cor._n 11.14_o they_o can_v abide_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a thereto_o as_o if_o the_o example_n of_o one_o church_n do_v bind_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n with_o a_o certain_a law_n and_o though_o such_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n to_o procure_v tumult_n yet_o be_v they_o prick_v inward_o with_o their_o ambition_n &_o with_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o stubborness_n nevertheless_o satan_n have_v that_o he_o will_v for_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a have_v such_o a_o mist_n cast_v before_o they_o that_o they_o can_v scarce_o know_v black_a from_o white_a therefore_o we_o must_v beware_v first_o of_o this_o plague_n that_o some_o prescribe_v not_o a_o law_n to_o othersome_a after_o their_o manner_n that_o the_o example_n of_o one_o church_n be_v not_o a_o prejudice_n of_o a_o common_a rule_n also_o we_o must_v use_v another_o caution_n that_o the_o person_n of_o man_n do_v not_o hinder_v or_o darken_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o cause_n for_o if_o satan_n transfigure_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n &_o if_o by_o sacrilegious_a boldness_n he_o usurp_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o he_o do_v like_o wicked_o deceive_v man_n under_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a man_n the_o end_n shall_v at_o length_n declare_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o lay_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o yet_o satan_n mean_v under_o this_o shift_n to_o get_v in_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o those_o who_o contrary_a the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n creep_v in_o under_o the_o title_n of_o his_o servant_n therefore_o there_o be_v one_o only_a remedy_n to_o come_v to_o search_v out_o the_o matter_n with_o sound_a judgement_n also_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o prevent_v a_o offence_n lest_o we_o think_v that_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n do_v therefore_o strive_v among_o themselves_o because_o satan_n do_v false_o abuse_v their_o name_n that_o he_o may_v set_v certain_a shadow_n by_o the_o care_n together_o to_o terrify_v the_o simple_a 2_o when_o there_o be_v sedition_n arisen_a this_o be_v no_o small_a trial_n in_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v hail_v into_o a_o troublesome_a tumult_n there_o be_v mischief_n enough_o already_o in_o the_o matter_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v a_o more_o cruel_a mischief_n when_o the_o contention_n wax_v so_o hot_a that_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o fight_v with_o their_o brethren_n as_o with_o enemy_n add_v moreover_o the_o infamy_n wherewith_o they_o see_v themselves_o burden_v among_o the_o simple_a and_o unskilful_a as_o if_o they_o will_v trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n with_o their_o stubborness_n for_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o so_o that_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n be_v envy_v alone_o and_o bear_v all_o the_o blame_n after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v unjust_o trouble_v &_o have_v faithful_o employ_v themselves_o in_o defence_n of_o a_o good_a cause_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v endue_v with_o invincible_a courage_n to_o despise_v all_o false_a report_n which_o be_v carry_v about_o concern_v they_o therefore_o paul_n boast_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o he_o go_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o sedition_n but_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v observe_v such_o moderation_n 6.5_o 2._o cor._n 6.5_o that_o they_o abhor_v so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v all_o discord_n if_o at_o any_o time_n satan_n raise_v tumult_n and_o contention_n let_v they_o endeavour_v to_o appease_v they_o and_o final_o let_v they_o do_v all_o that_o they_o can_v to_o foster_n and_o cherish_v unity_n but_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v assail_v let_v they_o refuse_v no_o cumbate_n for_o defence_n thereof_o ne_o let_v they_o fear_v to_o oppose_v themselves_o valiant_o though_o heaven_n and_o earth_n go_v together_o and_o let_v we_o be_v admonish_v by_o this_o example_n learn_v so_o often_o as_o there_o arise_v any_o tumult_n in_o the_o church_n wise_o to_o weigh_v through_o who_o fault_n it_o come_v lest_o we_o rash_o condenne_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o gravity_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v praise_v because_o they_o can_v abide_v so_o valiant_o such_o violent_a assault_n of_o satan_n second_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o satan_n be_v bridle_v by_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v not_o put_v the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o foil_n for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v suffer_v to_o do_v hurt_v at_o his_o pleasure_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v pull_v down_o and_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o paul_n shall_v have_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o gate_n shall_v have_v shut_v against_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n three_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v in_o time_n prevent_v dissension_n of_o what_o sort_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v lest_o it_o
that_o that_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renovation_n as_o be_v we_o and_o because_o both_o purge_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n do_v flow_v from_o christ_n alone_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v ground_v in_o his_o faith_n by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o hereupon_o depend_v all_o the_o force_n of_o baptism_n that_o we_o lay_v hold_v upon_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n whatsoever_o baptism_n do_v figure_n so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o the_o utward_a sign_n do_v derogate_v from_o or_o diminish_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n any_o jot_n 5_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n because_o the_o man_n of_o old_a have_v conceive_v a_o opinion_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v diverse_a it_o be_v no_o inconvenient_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o be_v baptize_v again_o who_o be_v only_o prepare_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n but_o that_o that_o diversity_n be_v false_o and_o wicked_o by_o they_o believe_v it_o appear_v by_o this_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n and_o token_n of_o the_o same_o adoption_n and_o of_o the_o same_o newness_n of_o life_n which_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n in_o our_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o christ_n do_v baptise_v those_o again_o who_o come_v from_o john_n unto_o he_o moreover_o christ_n receive_v baptism_n in_o his_o own_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v couple_v himself_o with_o we_o by_o that_o visible_a sign_n but_o if_o that_o feign_a diversity_n be_v admit_v this_o singular_a benefit_n shall_v fall_v away_o and_o perish_v 3.15_o mat._n 3.15_o that_o baptism_n be_v common_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o we_o or_o that_o we_o have_v all_o one_o baptism_n with_o he_o but_o this_o opinion_n need_v no_o long_a refutation_n because_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v persuade_v that_o these_o two_o baptism_n be_v diverse_a they_o must_v needs_o show_v first_o wherein_o the_o one_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o but_o a_o most_o excellent_a likelihood_n answer_v on_o both_o part_n and_o also_o the_o agreement_n and_o conformity_n of_o the_o part_n which_o cause_v we_o to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o baptism_n now_o the_o question_n be_v whither_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o repeat_v the_o same_o and_o furious_a man_n in_o this_o our_o age_n trust_v to_o this_o testimony_n go_v about_o to_o bring_v in_o baptise_v again_o some_o take_v baptism_n for_o new_a institution_n or_o instruction_n of_o who_o mind_n i_o be_o not_o because_o as_o their_o exposition_n be_v too_o much_o rack_v so_o it_o smell_v of_o a_o start_a hole_n othersome_a deny_v that_o baptism_n be_v repeat_v because_o they_o be_v baptize_v amiss_o by_o some_o foolish_a enemy_n of_o john_n but_o because_o their_o conjecture_n have_v no_o colour_n yea_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n do_v rather_o import_v that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a disciple_n of_o john_n and_o luke_n do_v honourable_o call_v they_o disciple_n of_o christ_n i_o do_v not_o subscribe_v to_o this_o opinion_n and_o yet_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v repeat_v because_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n import_v no_o other_o thing_n save_v only_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n first_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v translate_v unto_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o first_o and_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n 11.6_o chap._n 1.5_o and_o 11.6_o where_o luke_n say_v that_o when_o christ_n promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n to_o send_v the_o spirit_n visible_o he_o call_v it_o baptism_n also_o that_o when_o the_o spirit_n come_v down_o upon_o cornelius_n peter_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o we_o see_v that_o those_o visible_a gift_n be_v speak_v off_o by_o name_n in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v give_v with_o baptism_n and_o whereas_o it_o follow_v immediate_o that_o when_o he_o have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n come_v i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o interpretation_n for_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o speak_v much_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n first_o to_o set_v down_o a_o thing_n brief_o and_o afterward_o to_o make_v it_o more_o plain_a therefore_o that_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o brevity_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a do_v luke_n better_o express_v and_o lay_v more_o open_a say_v that_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o spirit_n be_v give_v they_o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o when_o baptism_n be_v put_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o take_v simple_o but_o have_v somewhat_o add_v to_o it_o i_o answer_v that_o luke_n his_o meaning_n do_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n and_o again_o that_o luke_n do_v allude_v unto_o the_o baptism_n whereof_o he_o speak_v and_o sure_o if_o you_o understande_v it_o of_o the_o external_a sign_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o it_o be_v give_v they_o without_o use_v any_o better_a doctrine_n but_o and_o if_o you_o take_v it_o metaphorical_o for_o institution_n the_o speech_n shall_v be_v as_o yet_o harsh_a and_o the_o narration_n shall_v not_o agree_v that_o after_o they_o be_v teach_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o they_o furthermore_o as_o i_o confess_v that_o this_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v a_o sacrament_n so_o i_o say_v that_o those_o fall_v through_o ignorance_n who_o do_v continual_o imitate_v the_o same_o for_o see_v that_o all_o man_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o last_v only_o for_o a_o time_n which_o be_v show_v by_o that_o sign_n it_o be_v a_o perverse_a and_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o retain_v the_o sign_n sythence_o the_o truth_n be_v take_v away_o there_o be_v another_o respect_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n wherein_o the_o lord_n do_v testify_v that_o those_o gift_n be_v lay_v open_a for_o we_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v enjoy_v even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o we_o must_v diligent_o and_o wise_o distinguish_v perpetual_a sacrament_n from_o those_o which_o last_v only_o for_o a_o time_n least_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a visure_n have_v a_o place_n among_o the_o sacrament_n whereas_o the_o man_n of_o old_a time_n do_v use_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v confirm_v the_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o those_o who_o be_v grow_v up_o i_o do_v not_o mislike_v it_o so_o that_o no_o man_n think_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v annex_v to_o such_o a_o ceremony_n as_o do_v jerome_n against_o the_o luciferian_o but_o the_o papist_n be_v worthy_a of_o no_o pardon_n who_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o ancient_a rite_n dare_v thrust_v in_o rot_a and_o filthy_a anoint_v that_o it_o may_v be_v not_o only_o a_o confirmation_n of_o baptism_n but_o also_o a_o more_o worthy_a sacrament_n whereby_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v make_v perfect_a who_o be_v before_o only_o half_a perfect_a whereby_o those_o be_v arm_v against_o the_o battle_n who_o before_o have_v their_o sin_n only_o forgive_v they_o for_o they_o have_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o spew_v out_o these_o horrible_a blasphemy_n 8_o and_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n he_o speak_v free_o about_o three_o month_n dispute_v &_o persuade_v concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 9_o and_o when_o some_o wax_v hard_o heart_v that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n before_o the_o multitude_n depart_v from_o they_o he_o do_v separate_v the_o disciple_n and_o dispute_v daily_o in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n 10_o a_o this_o he_o do_v by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n so_o that_o all_o which_o dwell_v in_o asia_n hard_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n both_o jew_n and_o greek_n 11_o and_o the_o lord_n show_v no_o small_a miracle_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n 12_o so_o that_o from_o his_o body_n be_v bring_v napkin_n and_o partlet_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o the_o disease_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n come_v out_o of_o they_o 8_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n by_o this_o we_o gather_v that_o paul_n begin_v with_o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o have_v already_o give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n second_o that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o synagogue_n that_o he_o may_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o know_v not_o christ_n as_o yet_o or_o be_v lest_o who_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o receyve_v he_o and_o he_o say_v that_o paul_n behave_v himself_o bold_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o hear_v by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o
month_n because_o he_o do_v crafty_o cover_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o do_v insinuate_v himself_o by_o certain_a dark_a crook_n luke_n do_v also_o by_o and_o by_o express_v some_o token_n of_o boldness_n show_v that_o he_o dispute_v and_o persuade_v touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o we_o know_v that_o by_o this_o word_n be_v oftentimes_o note_v that_o restore_v which_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o father_n and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o see_v that_o without_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o evil_a favour_a and_o confuse_a scatter_v abroad_o and_o ruin_v of_o all_o thing_n the_o prophet_n do_v attribute_v this_o not_o in_o vain_a to_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o come_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o now_o because_o this_o kingdom_n do_v bring_v we_o back_o from_o fall_v and_o slide_v back_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o make_v we_o son_n of_o enemy_n it_o consist_v first_o in_o the_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n whereby_o god_n do_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o do_v adopt_v we_o to_o be_v his_o people_n second_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n whereby_o he_o fashion_v and_o make_v we_o like_a to_o his_o own_o image_n he_o say_v that_o he_o dispute_v and_o persuade_v mean_v that_o paul_n do_v so_o dispute_v that_o he_o prove_v that_o with_o sound_a reason_n which_o he_o do_v allege_v that_o do_v he_o use_v the_o prick_v of_o godly_a exhortation_n whereby_o he_o prick_v forward_o his_o hearer_n for_o no_o profound_a disputation_n shall_v make_v we_o obedient_a to_o god_n unless_o we_o be_v move_v with_o godly_a admonition_n 9_o see_v their_o heart_n be_v harden_v we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o paul_n be_v hear_v so_o patient_o &_o so_o favourable_o by_o the_o jew_n at_o any_o place_n as_o at_z ephesus_z at_o his_o first_o come_v for_o where_o as_o other_o raise_n tumult_n do_v drive_v he_o away_o he_o be_v request_v by_o these_o to_o tarry_v long_o now_o after_o that_o he_o have_v endeavour_v by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n to_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n among_o they_o the_o ungodliness_n and_o stubbornness_n of_o many_o do_v show_v itself_o for_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o be_v harden_v and_o sure_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n that_o it_o do_v either_o make_v the_o reprobate_n mad_a or_o else_o more_o obstinate_a &_o that_o not_o of_o nature_n but_o accidental_o as_o they_o say_v because_o when_o they_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o truth_n their_o secret_a poison_n break_v out_o luke_n add_v that_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n before_o the_o people_n for_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v resist_v that_o dead_o among_o other_o which_o they_o will_v not_o embrace_v and_o this_o do_v they_o to_o no_o other_o end_n save_v only_o because_o they_o be_v desirous_a if_o it_o can_v be_v to_o have_v all_o man_n partner_n in_o their_o impiety_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o every_o ordinance_n be_v understand_v by_o this_o word_n way_n but_o here_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n now_o luke_n say_v that_o paul_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o do_v separate_v the_o brethren_n by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o when_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o desperate_a and_o uncurable_a stubbornness_n we_o must_v loose_v our_o labour_n no_o long_o therefore_o paul_n admonish_v titus_n to_o avoid_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n 3.10_o tit._n 3.10_o after_o once_o or_o twice_o admonition_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v unjust_o blaspheme_v if_o it_o be_v cast_v to_o dog_n and_o swine_n also_o we_o must_v provide_v for_o the_o weak_a least_o through_o wicked_a backbiting_n and_o slander_v of_o sound_a doctrine_n their_o godliness_n be_v subvert_v therefore_o paul_n do_v separate_v the_o disciple_n lest_o the_o goat_n shall_v with_o their_o stink_n infect_v the_o flock_n of_o sheep_n second_o that_o the_o pure_a woorshipper_n of_o god_n may_v make_v profession_n free_o dispute_v daily_o this_o place_n show_v how_o continual_a paul_n his_o diligence_n be_v in_o teach_v and_o that_o they_o be_v too_o churlish_a &_o dainty_a who_o be_v straight_a way_n weary_a of_o learning_n for_o we_o see_v how_o few_o come_v daily_a who_o be_v ready_a and_o apt_a to_o hear_v and_o though_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a care_n for_o the_o household_n flock_n which_o he_o have_v gather_v as_o into_o a_o sheepfold_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v stranger_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o his_o industry_n but_o continue_v the_o course_n of_o his_o disputation_n he_o tri_v whether_o he_o can_v find_v any_o which_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v teach_v he_o call_v it_o the_o school_n of_o tyrannus_n mean_v no_o such_o man_n as_o have_v get_v the_o government_n of_o asia_n for_o the_o roman_n bare_a rule_n throughout_o all_o asia_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o school_n be_v build_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n and_o give_v to_o the_o city_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a do_v use_v a_o public_a place_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o builder_n where_o they_o have_v their_o assembly_n 10_o all_o which_o dwell_v luke_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o the_o man_n of_o asia_n come_v thither_o to_o hear_v paul_n but_o that_o the_o smell_v of_o his_o preach_n go_v throughout_o all_o asia_n and_o that_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_v far_o and_o wide_o so_o that_o his_o labour_n be_v fruitful_a not_o only_o to_o one_o city_n but_o also_o to_o place_n which_o be_v far_o off_o and_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v oftentimes_o that_o when_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v in_o one_o place_n it_o sound_v where_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o minister_n can_v sound_v be_v spread_v abroad_o far_o and_o wide_o because_o it_o be_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o one_o do_v teach_v another_o for_o one_o man_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unless_o every_o man_n be_v for_o himself_o diligent_a to_o spread_v abroad_o the_o faith_n 11_o no_o small_a miracle_n he_o call_v miracle_n virtutes_fw-la or_o power_n after_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v testimony_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o god_n and_o he_o show_v that_o paul_n his_o apostleship_n be_v set_v forth_o with_o these_o ensign_n that_o his_o doctrine_n may_v have_v the_o great_a authority_n for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a speech_n that_o wonder_n &_o sign_n be_v show_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n so_o that_o the_o praise_n thereof_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n alone_o as_o to_o the_o author_n &_o man_n be_v only_o the_o minister_n and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o amplify_v the_o miracle_n he_o say_v that_o handkircheffe_n and_o partler_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o sick_a which_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o touch_v they_o be_v heal_v it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o what_o end_n paul_n have_v such_o power_n give_v he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a apostle_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o may_v confirm_v his_o ministry_n and_o here_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o call_v to_o mind_n those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v before_o touch_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o miracle_n and_o whereas_o god_n do_v heal_v the_o sick_a with_o paul_n handkirchiffe_n it_o tend_v to_o that_o end_n that_o even_o those_o who_o have_v never_o see_v the_o man_n may_v notwithstanding_o reverent_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n though_o he_o himself_o be_v absent_a for_o which_o cause_n the_o papist_n be_v more_o blockish_a who_o wrest_v this_o place_n unto_o their_o relic_n as_o if_o paul_n send_v his_o handkircheffe_n that_o man_n may_v worship_v they_o and_o kiss_v they_o in_o honour_n of_o he_o as_o in_o papistry_n they_o worship_v frances_n his_o shoe_n and_o mantill_o rose_n girdle_n saint_n margaret_n comb_n and_o such_o like_a trifle_n yea_o rather_o he_o do_v choose_v most_o simple_a thing_n lest_o any_o superstition_n shall_v arise_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o price_n or_o pomp_n for_o he_o be_v full_o determine_v to_o keep_v christ_n his_o glory_n sound_n and_o undiminish_v 13_o and_o certain_a of_o the_o vagabound_a jews_n exorcist_n assay_v to_o name_v over_o those_o which_o have_v evil_a spirit_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v we_o adjure_v you_o by_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v 14_o and_o there_o be_v certain_a son_n of_o sceva_n a_o jew_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o priest_n who_o do_v this_o 15_o and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n answer_v and_o say_v jesus_n i_o know_v and_o paul_n i_o know_v but_o who_o be_v you_o 16_o and_o the_o man_n in_o who_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v run_v upon_o